Desserts- over indulgent or light, healthy sweets & puddings - ProperFoodie https://properfoodie.com/dessert/ Nutritious and full flavoured recipes Tue, 01 Mar 2022 00:36:03 +0000 en-US hourly 1 https://wordpress.org/?v=6.4.4 https://properfoodie.com/wp-content/uploads/2022/01/square-logo-96x96.png Desserts- over indulgent or light, healthy sweets & puddings - ProperFoodie https://properfoodie.com/dessert/ 32 32 5 Easy Recipes For Pancakes https://properfoodie.com/easy-recipes-for-pancakes/ https://properfoodie.com/easy-recipes-for-pancakes/#respond Mon, 28 Feb 2022 22:42:33 +0000 https://properfoodie.com/?p=18690 These 5 easy recipes for pancakes are the perfect inspiration for pancake day. This easy guide to making pancakes will show you how to make 5 different types of delicious pancakes. Plus, keep reading to find the answers to the usual questions asked about making pancakes and get my best tips and tricks for the...

Read More

The post 5 Easy Recipes For Pancakes appeared first on ProperFoodie.

]]>
These 5 easy recipes for pancakes are the perfect inspiration for pancake day. This easy guide to making pancakes will show you how to make 5 different types of delicious pancakes. Plus, keep reading to find the answers to the usual questions asked about making pancakes and get my best tips and tricks for the perfect pancake.

Collage of 5 images showing 5 different ways to make pancakes.
[feast_advanced_jump_to]

English Pancakes Recipe

This traditional English pancakes recipe is a great option for pancake day and is made simply with eggs, flour and milk (no baking powder required). The batter can be made in just 5 minutes and the recipe for this ensures a super smooth batter every time. Follow the link below for the full recipe and enjoy perfectly thin and light, English style pancakes on Pancake Tuesday.

English Pancakes Recipe
Traditional English pancakes with lemon and sugar.
Make this recipe
A plate of this flat pancakes stacked with the top four folded twice topped with a lemon wedge and a second wedge being squeezed over the top.

American Pancakes Recipe

Thick, soft and spongy American pancakes that can be made at home using basic store cupboard ingredients. It takes just 15 minute to mix together the pancake batter and 10 minutes to cook off a full batch in the frying pan. Unlike the British pancake, American style pancakes are small and stackable and have a thick spongy texture that is perfect for soaking up lashing of syrup. Make your own stack for a special breakfast, for pancake day or even for a dessert.

American Pancakes
Easy to make, light and fluffy American Pancakes.
Make this recipe
A stack of American pancakes with a piece of butter melting on the top and syrup poured over and drizzling down one side.

Blueberry Pancakes Recipe

Easy blueberry pancakes recipe filled with warm, juicy blueberries and topped with melted butter and thick golden syrup. Make a stack of these light and fluffy Blueberry Pancakes in just 25 minutes.

American Blueberry Pancakes
Make your own deliciously light and fluffy Blueberry Pancakes with this easy step by step recipe.
Make this recipe
Stack of American style blueberry pancakes with a piece of butter on top and syrup being poured over

Scotch Pancakes Recipe (Drop Scones)

These soft and sweet scotch pancakes are perfect for breakfast, hot and dripping with butter. Make up a batch at the start of the week and then pop a couple in the toaster to warm for your breakfast each day. This recipe is really easy and requires just 5 minutes to whisk together the batter.

Scotch Pancakes Recipe (Drop Scones)
Fluffy and light scotch pancakes recipe made with self raising flour, sugar, milk and 1 egg.
Make this recipe
A tall stack of scotch pancakes on a plate with melted butter on top and honey being drizzled over with a wooden honey dipper.

Healthy Banana Pancakes Recipe

This healthy pancakes recipe is made with bananas, oats and eggs and is great alternative for pancake day if you need flourless pancakes, milk-free pancakes or just a generally stodge-free pancake. These pancakes are soft, naturally sweetened, healthy and nutritious! Serve up with extra banana to ensure you are getting in 1 of your 5 day and add a drizzle of honey to make them all the more tempting.

Healthy Pancakes Recipe (with Banana and Oats)
Make this nutritious pancake batter in just 5 minutes and enjoy warm and healthy banana pancakes straight from the pan.
Make this recipe
A stack of banana pancakes on a plate topped with slices of banana and a line of honey being poured over from above.

Recipe for Pancakes - Frequently asked questions

How thick or thin should pancake batter be?

For the English pancakes recipe the batter should be thin and similar to the consistency of single cream.

The batter for American pancakes, blueberry pancakes and scotch pancakes is much thicker than crepe or English pancake batter. It should hold together to form a thicker pancake and not run over the surface of the pan.

Why shouldn’t you over mix pancake batter?

Over mixing pancake batter can cause too much gluten to form, which leads to chewy pancakes. Mix the batter until everything is just about combined. 

Some of the recipes above suggest best ways to combine the ingredients so as to avoid lumpy batter. However, if you do get lumps in your batter, don’t keep mixing. Instead leave it to rest in the fridge for 15-30 minutes. This will allow most of the lumps to dissolve.

How do you know when pancake batter is ready?

The pancake batter will be ready once all the ingredients have been combined and if necessary it has had time to rest and dissolve any lumps.

How to make fluffy American pancakes?

Fluffy American pancakes are made by adding a rising agent such as baking powder. An acidic liquid such as yogurt or buttermilk helps to activate baking powder so ensuring a good rise. Extra fluffy pancakes can be made by folding whipped egg whites into the pancake batter.

When is the pan is hot enough to start making pancakes?

Once the pan has been on the heat for a couple of minutes, spread oil or melted butter over the surface. You can then test if the pan is ready by adding a small amount of batter. Flip after 30 seconds and the batter should have started to go golden brown. This is a good indication that the pan is ready. 

Recipes for Pancakes - Tips and tricks

How to stop pancakes sticking to the pan

If your pancakes are sticking to the pan then you need to add more oil or butter and spread it evenly around the whole surface. I usually melt a bit of butter and then use kitchen towel to spread it around and remove any excess.

When to flip pancakes

For English pancakes its time to flip when you can shake the pan and the pancake loosens and starts to slide over the surface of the pan.

The indication that its time to flip American pancakes is when bubbles begin to appear on the surface of the batter. However, if your pan isn't hot enough the bubbles may not form and the pancake won't cook properly.

Be aware that the healthy banana pancakes brown a lot quicker than standard pancakes. To help with this make sure the pan is well buttered or oiled before adding the batter and keep the heat low-medium. Also, use a spatula to carefully check the underside of the pancake regularly before flipping.

Handle banana pancakes with care when flipping over as they can be quite delicate.

Keeping pancakes warm

For all of these recipes for pancakes, you can make a full batch of pancakes and wrap in foil as you go to keep them warm. If they do need reheating, place the foil wrapped pancakes in a hot oven for 5 minutes. Alternatively pop the pan back on the heat and warm each pancake on both sides for 10 seconds or so.

Best toppings for pancakes

The traditional topping for English pancakes is sugar and lemon - nice and simple. However, you could also top with strawberries, mango, banana, nutella, honey, syrup, chocolate sauce, cream, yogurt, chocolate chips, nuts and seeds.

The most simple topping for American style pancakes is butter and maple syrup. The butter can be left out if preferred but I do like the nutty and slightly salty flavour that the butter adds. Maple syrup could also be replaced with golden syrup or honey.

For extra flavour and texture in American pancakes mix fruit, spices, chocolate chips or spread into the pancake batter.

Scotch pancakes are best served hot with a good helping of butter spread on the top

Serve up healthy banana pancakes with extra fruit and a drizzle of honey

Equipment you'll need for making pancakes

  • Sieve
  • Large mixing bowl
  • Whisk
  • 9 inch pancake pan or frying pan
  • Ladle
  • Spatula

Difference between English pancakes and crepes?

In the UK, English pancakes are traditionally eaten on Shrove Tuesday at the start of lent (and hardly any other time). The french version of pancakes (crepes) are very similar to British pancakes except they are larger, thinner and eaten as a dessert at any time. A special tool is used for spreading the batter on a hot plate, which makes crepes very thin.

Difference between American Pancakes and English Pancakes?

Unlike English pancakes, American pancakes use a leavening agent (baking powder), which release gases and allow the pancakes to rise. Therefore, American pancakes are smaller and thicker than English pancakes.

Happy pancake flipping!!

The post 5 Easy Recipes For Pancakes appeared first on ProperFoodie.

]]>
https://properfoodie.com/easy-recipes-for-pancakes/feed/ 0
Healthy Pancakes Recipe (with Banana and Oats) https://properfoodie.com/healthy-pancakes-recipe/ https://properfoodie.com/healthy-pancakes-recipe/#respond Sat, 06 Feb 2021 18:48:51 +0000 https://properfoodie.com/?p=17031 Healthy pancakes recipe made with bananas & oats for a flourless & milk free pancake alternative. Make the pancake batter in just 5 minutes and enjoy warm and healthy banana pancakes straight from the pan. For more pancake inspiration see: 5 Easy Recipes for Pancakes. [feast_advanced_jump_to] 👩🏻‍🍳 Why make this recipe If you are looking...

Read More

The post Healthy Pancakes Recipe (with Banana and Oats) appeared first on ProperFoodie.

]]>
Healthy pancakes recipe made with bananas & oats for a flourless & milk free pancake alternative. Make the pancake batter in just 5 minutes and enjoy warm and healthy banana pancakes straight from the pan. For more pancake inspiration see: 5 Easy Recipes for Pancakes.

A stack of banana pancakes on a plate topped with slices of banana and a line of honey being poured over from honey dipper.

[feast_advanced_jump_to]

👩🏻‍🍳 Why make this recipe

If you are looking for a flourless and milk free option for Pancake day then this is your recipe. These soft and naturally sweetened, healthy pancakes are packed with banana and oats and are held together with eggs. A lovely nutritious alternative to the usual stodgy pancake. Serve up with extra banana to ensure you are getting in 1 of your 5 day and add a drizzle of honey to make them all the more tempting.

🥘 Ingredients

To make this healthy pancakes recipe at home you will need:

Ingredients needed to make healthy banana pancakes.

Ingredient notes

Measurements: For the amounts required, see the recipe card below and use the toggle button to see the recipe in cups.

Rolled oats: Use rolled oats or porridge oats which will absorb and soften up quicker than whole oats. If you are making gluten free pancakes, double check the label of the oats for gluten.

Bananas: Make sure to use ripe bananas or even bananas with skin that has browned slightly. Under ripe bananas will be less sweet and more difficult to mash.

Baking powder: Baking powder helps the pancakes to rise during cooking so making them light and fluffy. If you are making gluten free pancakes, double check the label on your baking powder and make sure it doesn't contain gluten.

Butter: The butter is purely for use as a cooking agent but you can use oil if you prefer. I suggest melting the butter in the pan, then wiping with a kitchen towel, so spreading the butter and removing any excess. Not using any butter or oil will mean the banana pancakes will burn easily or at the very least will go very dark brown during cooking.

🔪 Step by step instructions

  1. Peel and roughly chop the bananas and place in a large bowl.
  2. Use a fork or masher to mash up the bananas.
  3. Add the eggs, oats, ground almonds and baking powder to the bowl.
  4. Whisk everything together into a batter. The batter will have a more lumpy consistency compared to normal pancake batter, due to the oats and banana. These lumps will soften and blend during cooking.Collage of 4 images showing step by step how to make this recipe for steps 1-4.
  5. Leave the batter to stand for 5 minutes to allow the oats to completely soften.
  6. Heat a frying pan and melt a knob of butter. Wipe the butter around the pan with a kitchen towel, so removing any excess. With the pan on a low-medium heat scoop one heaped tablespoon into the pan and spread into a small circle shape with the back of the spoon. This pancake batter isn't as forgiving as usual batter and will need a little help to spread into a nice shape.
  7. Cook for around 1 minute, keeping the heat low-medium. Gently lift one edge with a spatula to check how its cooking. Be aware that banana pancakes are more delicate than normal pancakes and brown a lot quicker.
  8. Flip the pancake carefully using a spatula when it just starts to turn a golden brown underneath. Cook on the second side for a further 30 seconds or until golden brown. Don't be tempted to try and toss these pancakes!Collage of 4 images showing step by step how to make this recipe for steps 5-8.
  9. Repeat steps 6-8 until all the batter is used. Keep cooked pancakes warm by wrapping in foil. Or eat as you cook and serve with extra sliced banana and a drizzle of honey.

💭 Expert tips

  • During cooking, banana pancakes brown a lot quicker than standard pancakes. To help with this make sure the pan is well buttered or oiled before adding the batter and keep the heat low-medium. Also, use a spatula to carefully check the underside of the pancake regularly before flipping.
  • Handle these pancakes with care when flipping over as they can be quite delicate.
  • For extra flavour and texture mix dried fruit, spices, chocolate chips or spread into the pancake batter.
  • Once the batter is mixed leave to stand for 5 minutes, or a bit longer if you have time, to allow the oats to fully soften.

❓ Frequently asked questions

What toppings to serve with banana pancakes?

The most simple topping for banana pancakes is more banana and a drizzle of honey. However, these healthy pancakes are great on their own. The banana ensures a moisture texture and naturally sweet flavour.

Other toppings you may want to use could include berries, mango, nutella, cream, yogurt, chocolate chips, nuts and seeds.

Can you reheat these pancakes?

In my opinion pancakes are best eaten straight from the pan. However, if you wish, you can make a full batch of pancakes and wrap in foil as you go to keep them warm. If they do need reheating, place the foil wrapped pancakes in a hot oven for 5 minutes or pop each pancake in the toaster until warm.

Are these healthy pancakes gluten free?

These healthy pancakes are gluten free but do contain oats and baking powder. In some instances oats and baking powder can contain gluten. Make sure to use gluten free baking powder and always check the labels of the oats and baking powder. Oats are naturally gluten free but can contain traces of gluten if they are produced in the same place as other gluten containing cereals.

Can these pancakes be frozen?

Once made, allow to fully cool then place in a sealed container and freeze for up to 3 months. Defrost and reheat all in one go in either the microwave or toaster until warmed through.

Stack of banana pancakes topped with sliced bananas, and with a wedge skewered and cut out from one side of the pancake stack and put to the side.

🥞 Other Pancake recipes

🍌 Other Banana recipes

If you've tried this recipe, let me know what you think by leaving a star rating in the recipe card or comment section below. I always appreciate your feedback! You can also follow me on Pinterest, Facebook or Instagram or Sign up to my email list!

📖 Recipe

A stack of banana pancakes on a plate topped with slices of banana and a line of honey being poured over from above.
Print

Healthy Pancakes Recipe (with Banana and Oats)

Healthy pancakes recipe made with bananas and oats for a flourless and milk free pancake alternative. Make the pancake batter in just 5 minutes and enjoy warm and healthy banana pancakes straight from the pan.
Course afternoon tea, Breakfast, brunch, Dessert
Cuisine British
Diet Gluten Free, Low Fat, Low Lactose
Prep Time 10 minutes
Cook Time 10 minutes
Total Time 20 minutes
Servings 8 Pancakes
Calories 71kcal

Equipment

  • Large mixing bowl
  • Fork or masher
  • Whisk
  • Frying pan
  • Large spoon or tablespoon
  • Spatula

Ingredients

  • 2 medium bananas
  • 2 large eggs
  • 1 teaspoon baking powder
  • 1 tablespoon ground almonds
  • 50 g rolled oats or porridge oats
  • knob of Butter for cooking

Instructions

  • Peel and roughly chop the bananas and place in a large bowl.
  • Use a fork or masher to mash up the bananas.
  • Add the eggs, oats, ground almonds and baking powder to the bowl.
  • Whisk everything together into a batter. The batter will have a more lumpy consistency compared to normal pancake batter, due to the oats and banana. These lumps will soften and blend during cooking.
  • Leave the batter to stand for 5 minutes to allow the oats to completely soften.
  • Heat a frying pan and melt a knob of butter. Wipe the butter around the pan with a kitchen towel, so removing any excess. With the pan on a low-medium heat, scoop one heaped tablespoon into the pan and spread into a small circle shape with the back of the spoon. This pancake batter isn't as forgiving as usual batter and will need a little help to spread into a nice shape.
  • Cook for around 1 minute, keeping the heat low-medium. Gently lift one edge with a spatula to check how its cooking. Be aware that banana pancakes are more delicate than normal pancakes and brown a lot quicker.
  • Flip the pancake carefully using a spatula when it just starts to turn a golden brown underneath. Cook on the second side for a further 30 seconds or until golden brown. Don't be tempted to try and toss these pancakes!
  • Repeat steps 6-8 until all the batter is used. Keep cooked pancakes warm by wrapping in foil. Or eat as you cook and serve with extra sliced banana and a drizzle of honey.

Notes

Rolled oats: Use rolled oats or porridge oats which will absorb and soften up quicker than whole oats. If you are making gluten free pancakes, double check the label of the oats for gluten.
Bananas: Make sure to use ripe bananas or even bananas with skin that has browned slightly. Under ripe bananas will be less sweet and more difficult to mash.
Baking powder: Baking powder helps the pancakes to rise during cooking so making them light and fluffy. If you are making gluten free pancakes, double check the label on your baking powder and make sure it doesn't contain gluten.
Butter: The butter is purely for use as a cooking agent but you can use oil if you prefer. I suggest melting the butter in the pan, then wiping with a kitchen towel, so spreading the butter and removing any excess. Not using any butter or oil will mean the banana pancakes will burn easily or at the very least will go very dark brown during cooking.
Toppings: Sliced banana and a drizzle of honey for a simple topping. Other toppings you may want to use could include berries, mango, nutella, cream, yogurt, chocolate chips, nuts and seeds.
Can you reheat these pancakes? In my opinion pancakes are best eaten straight from the pan. However, if you wish, you can make a full batch of pancakes and wrap in foil as you go to keep them warm. If they do need reheating, place the foil wrapped pancakes in a hot oven for 5 minutes or pop each pancake in the toaster until warm.
Are these healthy pancakes gluten free? These healthy pancakes are gluten free but do contain oats and baking powder. In some instances oats and baking powder can contain gluten. Make sure to use gluten free baking powder and always check the labels of the oats and baking powder. Oats are naturally gluten free but can contain traces of gluten if they are produced in the same place as other gluten containing cereals.
Expert tips:
  • During cooking, banana pancakes brown a lot quicker than standard pancakes. To help with this make sure the pan is well buttered or oiled before adding the batter and keep the heat low-medium. Also, use a spatula to carefully check the underside of the pancake regularly before flipping.
  • Handle these pancakes with care when flipping over as they can be quite delicate.
  • For extra flavour and texture mix dried fruit, spices, chocolate chips or spread into the pancake batter.
  • Once the batter is mixed leave to stand for 5 minutes, or a bit longer if you have time, to allow the oats to fully soften.

Nutrition

Calories: 71kcal | Carbohydrates: 11g | Protein: 3g | Fat: 2g | Saturated Fat: 1g | Trans Fat: 1g | Cholesterol: 41mg | Sodium: 69mg | Potassium: 144mg | Fiber: 1g | Sugar: 4g | Vitamin A: 78IU | Vitamin C: 3mg | Calcium: 42mg | Iron: 1mg

The post Healthy Pancakes Recipe (with Banana and Oats) appeared first on ProperFoodie.

]]>
https://properfoodie.com/healthy-pancakes-recipe/feed/ 0
Traditional Tiramisu Recipe https://properfoodie.com/tiramisu/ https://properfoodie.com/tiramisu/#comments Wed, 03 Mar 2021 23:16:30 +0000 https://properfoodie.com/?p=4927 Tiramisu is a light and airy, no bake, Italian dessert made with layers of creamy mascarpone and coffee dipped ladyfingers. This traditional tiramisu recipe is made in the authentic Italian way with whipped, raw eggs and mascarpone cheese. [feast_advanced_jump_to] 👩🏻‍🍳 Why make this recipe This tiramisu recipe is made in the traditional way using raw...

Read More

The post Traditional Tiramisu Recipe appeared first on ProperFoodie.

]]>

Tiramisu is a light and airy, no bake, Italian dessert made with layers of creamy mascarpone and coffee dipped ladyfingers. This traditional tiramisu recipe is made in the authentic Italian way with whipped, raw eggs and mascarpone cheese.

A small, square piece of tiramisu on a plate with the side view showing layers of sponge fingers and creamy mascarpone. The top is dusted with cocoa powder and a large dish of tiramisu is in the background.

[feast_advanced_jump_to]

👩🏻‍🍳 Why make this recipe

This tiramisu recipe is made in the traditional way using raw eggs, mascarpone cheese and ladyfingers dipped in strong coffee. There is no cream, which helps to keep this recipe light and airy. I like to try and keep things as authentic as possible and this Tiramisu comes straight from Italy. The recipe is adapted from a chef who works at Tenuta Torciano; a little winery in Tuscany. We visited Torciano whilst on our Italian honeymoon in 2017.

Making tiramisu this way may not be to everyones taste. As this is a no bake dessert the eggs are actually raw when served. However, this is what makes this dessert so incredible and the best tiramisu always uses raw eggs and no cream. Below I will show you how to prepare the eggs and tiramisu dessert properly so that you feel confident about serving up this traditional tiramisu recipe.

Please note that young children, pregnant women and those who are clinically vulnerable should avoid foods containing raw eggs, including tiramisu. In general I recommend using fresh eggs that have a lion stamp (UK). If you are not UK based then you should try to use fresh, pasteurised eggs.

🥘 Ingredients

To make this traditional tiramisu recipe you will need:

Ingredients needed to make a traditional tiramisu recipe.

Ingredient notes

Ladyfingers: Use hard, crisp sponge fingers (not soft). The traditional tiramisu biscuits that are used in a traditional tiramisu are called Savoiardi. I used a deep dish (23x18x7cm) for this recipe and so needed 48 ladyfingers across 3 layers. You may need more or less depending on the size and depth of your dish.

Strong coffee: Freshly brew the coffee and if you can, use an espresso machine or ground coffee in a cafetiere. If you don't have access to these you can substitute for instant coffee.

Coffee liqueur: Optional - leave out if you prefer. I like to use Tia Maria, but any coffee liqueur will do.

Mascarpone cheese: Choose a good quality, full fat mascarpone cheese.

Eggs: As mentioned above, the eggs in this recipe will remain raw so make sure to use fresh eggs with the lion stamp (UK). Or if not in the UK use fresh, pasteurised eggs.

Caster sugar: The caster sugar (or bakers sugar) is essential in this recipe. It is added to the egg yolks and when whisked together the yolks become thick and creamy. This is known and a sabayon.

Cocoa powder: For dusting on the top of the finished dessert. Leave this off if you prefer and simply scatter with grated chocolate.

Cadburys flake: I love to top my tiramisu with both cocoa powder and crumbled bits of cadburys flake chocolate. If you can't get any flake, just substitute with normal milk chocolate and grate over the top.

🔪 Step by step instructions

  1. Start by separating the eggs, placing yolks in one bowl and whites in another. Make sure no yolk is mixed in with the whites.
  2. Next set up a stand mixer with whisk attachment or use an electric hand whisk. Place the egg yolks and caster sugar into the mixer and whisk together on high for 5 minutes until the yolks are pale and creamy. 
  3. Change the attachment on the mixer to the paddle (or use a spatula). Add the mascarpone to the creamed yolks and mix together until well combined and thick and creamy.
  4. Transfer the mascarpone to separate large mixing bowl and clean out the stand mixer bowl. Reattach the whisk attachment (or use a clean mixing bowl and electric whisk). Add the egg whites to the mixer and whisk until stiff white peaks form.Collage of 4 images showing step by step how to make this this recipe for steps 1-4.
  5. Next add the whisked egg whites to the mascarpone mixture one third at a time. Use a spatular to gently fold the whites into the mixture in between each addition.
  6. Now its time to build the tiramisu. Have the creamy mascarpone mixture ready to use along with a large rectangular dish for the tiramisu. In a smaller bowl mix together the coffee and coffee liqueur. Briefly dip each lady finger into the coffee mix then place in the bottom of the rectangular dish. Repeat until the base is covered with a lager of ladyfingers.
  7. Next spoon about a third of the mascarpone mixture over the sponge fingers and smooth out to cover all the sponge using the back of a spoon. Add a second and then third layer of coffee dipped sponge fingers and mascarpone mixture. TIP: The layers in order from the bottom should be: ladyfingers, mascarpone, ladyfingers, mascarpone, lady fingers, mascarpone. If you prefer you can use a shallower dish and just do two layers.
  8. Finish the tiramisu by dusting over cocoa powder and scattering over crumbled or grated chocolate.Collage of 4 images showing step by step how to make this this recipe for steps 5-8.
  9. Finally, wrap the tiramisu dish in cling film and place into the fridge to chill overnight. Tiramisu is best eaten the next day when the whole thing has chilled completely, the mascarpone cream has set and the sponge has softened.

💭 Expert tips

  • This is a no bake dessert with raw eggs so make sure you use fresh, lion stamped (or pasteurised) eggs.
  • Make absolutely sure no yolk goes into the egg whites, as this will stop the whites from whipping up into stiff peaks.
  • Fold the mascarpone into the yolks using the paddle attachment on the stand mixer or using a spatula. Whisking may cause the mascarpone to curdle.
  • Use hard, crisp sponge fingers (not soft sponge).
  • Don't soak the ladyfingers for too long in the coffee. They literally just need a quick dunk in and out. If the sponge is too soggy the excess liquid will leak into the rest of the dessert.
  • Once made, chill over night and eat the next day. Tiramisu is always best eaten on the second day when it has set and the sponge has softened.

❓ Frequently asked questions

Does tiramisu have raw eggs?

Traditional Italian tiramisu uses raw eggs as does this recipe. For safety it is advised that young children, pregnant women and those who are clinically vulnerable should avoid foods containing raw eggs, including tiramisu. In general, I recommend using fresh eggs that have a lion stamp (UK). If you are not UK based then you should try to use fresh, pasteurised eggs.

Can you substitute raw eggs in tiramisu?

If you would prefer to not use raw eggs you can replace the egg whites with whipping cream (500 ml / 2 cups) and lightly cook the yolk and sugar. To cook the yolks, place the yolks and sugar in a glass mixing bowl and balance this on the top of a pan with a small amount of simmering water in the bottom (double boiler). Whisk the yolks and sugar over the pan allowing the steam to gently cook the yolk. Do not let the water touch the bottom of the bowl.

Why is my tiramisu watery?

Watery tiramisu occurs when the sponge ladyfingers have been soaked in the coffee for too long. The excess coffee drains into the rest of the dessert during chilling and makes the whole thing watery. Remember to dunk the sponge fingers briefly in the coffee; in and out.

How to store?

Once made wrap the tiramisu dish tightly in cling film and store in the fridge for up to 3 days. Tiramisu is always best eaten on the second day after it has chilled overnight.

Can you freeze tiramisu?

Dairy does not freeze or defrost well so I don't recommend that you freeze this dessert.

A large rectangular dish of traditional tiramisu topped with cocoa powder and flake chocolate with a small bowl of chocolate in the foreground

🍨 Other dessert recipes

If you've tried this recipe, let me know what you think by leaving a star rating in the recipe card or comment section below. I always appreciate your feedback! You can also follow me on Pinterest, Facebook or Instagram or Sign up to my email list!

📖 Recipe

A small, square piece of tiramisu on a plate with the side view showing layers of sponge fingers and creamy mascarpone. The top is dusted with cocoa powder and a large dish of tiramisu is in the background.
Print

Traditional Tiramisu Recipe

Tiramisu is a light and airy, no bake, Italian dessert made with layers of creamy mascarpone and coffee dipped ladyfingers. This traditional tiramisu recipe is made in the authentic Italian way with whipped, raw eggs and mascarpone cheese.
Course afternoon tea, Dessert, party food, pudding, sweet, treat
Cuisine Italian
Prep Time 45 minutes
Cook Time 0 minutes
Chill in the fridge 8 hours
Total Time 8 hours 45 minutes
Servings 8 People
Calories 627kcal

Equipment

  • Small bowls to separate eggs
  • Stand mixer or electric handheld whisk
  • Large mixing bowl
  • 23x18cm (9x7inch) rectangular serving dish (7cm/3inch depth)
  • Small bowl for coffee mixture
  • Sieve or duster for the cocoa powder
  • Cling film (plastic wrap)

Ingredients

  • 4 large fresh eggs with lion stamp or pasteurised
  • 150 g caster sugar
  • 500 g mascarpone cheese
  • 300 ml strong coffee
  • 100 ml Tia Maria or preferred coffee liqueur
  • 2 packs Ladyfingers (400g) (to keep it traditional use Savoiardi)
  • 1 teaspoon Cocoa powder
  • 25 g Cadbury flake or milk chocolate broke up or grated

Instructions

  • Start by separating the eggs, placing yolks in one bowl and whites in another. Make sure no yolk is mixed in with the whites.
  • Next set up a stand mixer with whisk attachment or use an electric hand whisk. Place the egg yolks and caster sugar into the mixer and whisk together on high for 5 minutes until the yolks are pale and creamy.
  • Change the attachment on the mixer to the paddle (or use a spatula). Add the mascarpone to the creamed yolks and mix together until well combined and thick and creamy.
  • Transfer the mascarpone to separate large mixing bowl and clean out the stand mixer bowl. Reattach the whisk attachment (or use a clean mixing bowl and electric whisk). Add the egg whites to the mixer and whisk until stiff white peaks form.
  • Next add the whisked egg whites to the mascarpone mixture one third at a time. Use a spatular to gently fold the whites into the mixture in between each addition.
  • Now its time to build the tiramisu. Have the creamy mascarpone mixture ready to use along with a large rectangular dish for the tiramisu. In a smaller bowl mix together the coffee and coffee liqueur. Briefly dip each lady finger into the coffee mix then place in the bottom of the rectangular dish. Repeat until the base is covered with a layer of ladyfingers.
  • Next spoon about a third of the mascarpone mixture over the sponge fingers and smooth out to cover all the sponge using the back of a spoon. Add a second and then third layer of coffee dipped sponge fingers and mascarpone mixture. TIP: The layers in order from the bottom should be: ladyfingers, mascarpone, ladyfingers, mascarpone, lady fingers, mascarpone. If you prefer you can use a shallower dish and just do two layers.
  • Finish the tiramisu by dusting over cocoa powder and scattering over crumbled or grated chocolate.
  • Finally, wrap the tiramisu dish in cling film and place into the fridge to chill overnight. Tiramisu is best eaten the next day when the whole thing has chilled completely, the mascarpone cream has set and the sponge has softened.

Video

Notes

Does tiramisu have raw eggs? Traditional Italian tiramisu uses raw eggs as does this recipe. For safety it is advised that young children, pregnant women and those who are clinically vulnerable should avoid foods containing raw eggs, including tiramisu. In general, I recommend using fresh eggs that have a lion stamp (UK). If you are not UK based then you should try to use fresh, pasteurised eggs.
Can you substitute raw eggs in tiramisu? If you would prefer to not use raw eggs you can replace the egg whites with whipping cream (500 ml / 2 cups) and lightly cook the yolk and sugar. To cook the yolks, place the yolks and sugar in a glass mixing bowl and balance this on the top of a pan with a small amount of simmering water in the bottom (double boiler). Whisk the yolks and sugar over the pan allowing the steam to gently cook the yolk. Do not let the water touch the bottom of the bowl.
Why is my tiramisu watery? Watery tiramisu occurs when the sponge ladyfingers have been soaked in the coffee for too long. The excess coffee drains into the rest of the dessert during chilling and makes the whole thing watery. Remember to dunk the sponge fingers briefly in the coffee; in and out.
How to store? Once made wrap the tiramisu dish tightly in cling film and store in the fridge for up to 3 days. Tiramisu is always best eaten on the second day after it has chilled overnight.
Can you freeze tiramisu? Dairy does not freeze or defrost well so I don't recommend that you freeze this dessert.
Expert tips:
  • Make absolutely sure no yolk goes into the egg whites, as this will stop the whites from whipping up into stiff peaks.
  • Fold the mascarpone into the yolks using the paddle attachment on the stand mixer or using a spatula. Whisking may cause the mascarpone to curdle.
  • Use hard, crisp sponge fingers (not soft sponge).
  • Don't soak the ladyfingers for too long in the coffee. They literally just need a quick dunk in and out. If the sponge is too soggy the excess liquid will leak into the rest of the dessert.
  • Once made, chill over night and eat the next day. Tiramisu is always best eaten on the second day when it has set and the sponge has softened.

Nutrition

Serving: 1eighth | Calories: 627kcal | Carbohydrates: 58g | Protein: 13g | Fat: 36g | Saturated Fat: 21g | Trans Fat: 1g | Cholesterol: 255mg | Sodium: 142mg | Potassium: 117mg | Fiber: 1g | Sugar: 26g | Vitamin A: 1272IU | Calcium: 125mg | Iron: 2mg

This post was first published in September 2017. Updated in March 2021 with an improved recipe, new images, step-by-step photos and recipe tips.

If you would like to access the original recipe you can do so here: Original Tiramisu recipe 2017

The post Traditional Tiramisu Recipe appeared first on ProperFoodie.

]]>
https://properfoodie.com/tiramisu/feed/ 17
Raspberry and Lemon Muffins https://properfoodie.com/raspberry-and-lemon-muffins/ https://properfoodie.com/raspberry-and-lemon-muffins/#comments Tue, 27 Jul 2021 20:43:23 +0000 https://properfoodie.com/?p=3859 Raspberry and lemon muffins made in the traditional way for a perfectly light, crumbly and moist finish. Find out how to make the perfect muffin mix without splitting the mixture and get these delicious raspberry muffins made and baked in just 1 hour! Plus get the recipe for a zesty, lemon buttercream topping. 👩🏻‍🍳 Why...

Read More

The post Raspberry and Lemon Muffins appeared first on ProperFoodie.

]]>

Raspberry and lemon muffins made in the traditional way for a perfectly light, crumbly and moist finish.

Find out how to make the perfect muffin mix without splitting the mixture and get these delicious raspberry muffins made and baked in just 1 hour!

Plus get the recipe for a zesty, lemon buttercream topping.

Raspberry muffin topped with lemon butter cream sitting on a muffin case with the sides pulled away and surrounded a few other muffins.
[feast_advanced_jump_to]

👩🏻‍🍳 Why make this recipe

These citrusy raspberry and lemon muffins are the perfect sweet treat for after dinner or for afternoon tea. Make up a batch over the weekend then store in a air tight container so you can enjoy over the next 3 or 4 days.

This really easy recipe can be whipped up in a stand mixer or with an electric whisk. Either way you'll have these delicious muffins baking in the oven within half an hour.

🥘 Ingredients

To make raspberry and lemon muffins with lemon buttercream you will need:

Ingredients for making raspberry muffins.

Ingredient notes

Measurements: For the amounts required, see the recipe card below and use the toggle button to see the recipe in cups.

Flour: This recipe uses UK self raising flour, which is different to the USA version. If you don't have this type of flour, it can be substituted for: 250g (2 cups) of all purpose flour + 1 level teaspoon of baking powder. For more info see this article on how to make self raising flour.

Caster Sugar: The caster sugar (or bakers sugar) is added to the recipe to make the muffins sweet. Caster sugar is the best option as it dissolves quickly and produces a nice even flavour throughout the raspberry muffins. Either white or brown caster sugar can be used.

Icing sugar and unsalted butter: These are required to make the butter cream. A squeeze of lemon juice is added to make lemon flavoured buttercream. However, the buttercream is completely optional and these muffins are just as good served on their own.

Raspberries: The fresh raspberries could be swapped for your preferred soft fruit/berry. Why not try with blueberries for delicious blueberry and lemon muffins.

Lemons: Optional, leave out if you would prefer to just make raspberry muffins without lemon. The zest of the lemons is added to the muffin mixture and is also sprinkled on the top once baked. For no lemon-raspberry muffins, just omit these steps from the recipe.

🔪 Step by step instructions

  1. Preheat the oven to 150 degrees C, Fan. Cube 150g of soft butter and add to the stand mixer bowl (or a mixing bowl if using an electric whisk). Next add the caster sugar and use the beater blade attachment, or electric whisk, to cream together the sugar and butter. Mix for a few minutes on the highest setting until the mixture is light and creamy.
  2. Next whisk the three eggs together and whilst the mixer is still on high gradually add the eggs into the mix. Add a spoonful of flour from time to time if it looks like the mixture might split.
  3. Once all the egg is incorporated, removed the bowl from the stand mixer and add the sifted, self raising flour and lemon zest. Use a spatula to fold in gently.
  4. Place muffin cases in the muffin tray and spoon the mixture into each case. Leave plenty of space for the muffins to rise by filling each case halfway.Collage of 4 images showing step by step how to make this this recipe for steps 1-4.
  5. Next wash and halve the raspberries and carefully push 4 or 5 raspberry halves into the mixture of each muffin.
  6. Place the muffins into the centre of the oven and bake for 30 minutes or until the tops have turned golden brown all over. Remove from the oven and set on a wire rack to cool.
  7. Whilst the muffins are cooling, prepared the buttercream. Clean out your mixer bowl and set back on the stand (alternatively use a bowl and electric whisk). Cube 200g of soft butter and add to the mixer or bowl along with the icing sugar.
  8. Use the beater attachment again (or electric whisk) and start the mixer on a low setting. This gives the icing sugar chance to mix in without covering you in icing dust. Once the icing and butter have started to combine, turn the mixer to high and leave for a few minutes until light and creamy. Add a squeeze of lemon juice and mix again for 2 more minutes. Taste and add more lemon juice if desired.Collage of 4 images showing step by step how to make this this recipe for steps 5-8.
  9. Transfer the buttercream to a piping bag with star nozzle. Check the muffins are fully cooled then swirl on the buttercream. Serve with any leftover raspberries and with extra lemon zest sprinkled on top.

💭 Expert tips

  • For both the muffins and the buttercream bring your butter to room temperature and make sure it is nice and soft before you begin.
  • Adding the eggs can cause the muffin mixture to split. Make sure to add the eggs as slowly as you can particularly towards the end. If the mix looks like its split, add a spoonful of the flour to help bring it back together.
  • Mixing the flour too quickly into the muffin mix will remove the air and reduce the rise during baking. So use a spatula, fold the flour in gently and take your time.
  • Adding the raspberries to the mixture once its spooned into the cases helps to keep them intact and keeps them juicy and full of flavour. Mixing them in would cause the raspberries to break and the juice to run into the cake mix, so diluting their taste.
  • Check your muffins are fully cooled before adding the buttercream. If they are still warm the buttercream will melt and run.

❓ Frequently asked questions

How to tell if the muffins are baked though?

The muffins will be done if they are gold brown on top and appear firm but springy on top. Or an inserted toothpick will come out clean.

How to store?

Once completely cooled the raspberry muffins (with or without buttercream) can be stored in an air tight container for 3-4 days.

What to serve with muffins?

If you aren't a fan of buttercream why not try these raspberry muffins with cream, ice cream, mascarpone, yogurt, honey or chocolate sauce.

What other ingredients could I add to these muffins?

To really boost the flavour of these muffins try adding to or substituting the raspberries or lemon zest with different ingredients. For example: chocolate chips, chocolate spread, poppy seeds, cinnamon, ground nutmeg, chopped nuts or other fruits such as banana, chopped mango, blueberries, dried apricot or glazed cherries.

Raspberry and lemon muffins on a wire rack viewed from above with bits of raspberry visible on the top of each muffin.

🍰 Other muffin recipes

If you've tried this recipe, let me know what you think by leaving a star rating in the recipe card or comment section below. I always appreciate your feedback! You can also follow me on Pinterest, Facebook or Instagram or Sign up to my email list!

📖 Recipe

Raspberry muffin topped with lemon butter cream sitting on a muffin case with the sides pulled away and surrounded a few other muffins.
Print

Raspberry and Lemon Muffins

Light and moist raspberry and lemon muffins. Made in the traditional way with fresh raspberries, lemon zest and lemon buttercream.
Course afternoon tea, Dessert, party food, pudding, Snack, sweet, treat
Cuisine British
Diet Vegetarian
Prep Time 30 minutes
Cook Time 30 minutes
Total Time 1 hour
Servings 12 muffins
Calories 457kcal

Equipment

  • Muffin cases and muffin tray
  • Stand mixer or electric hand-held whisk
  • Piping bag and star-shaped metal nozzle for swirling on the buttercream

Ingredients

For the raspberry muffins

  • 150 g soft unsalted butter
  • 150 g light brown caster sugar
  • 3 medium eggs
  • 150 g sifted self raising flour
  • 2 lemons zested
  • 200 g fresh raspberries
  • Extra lemon zest for topping

For the lemon buttercream

  • 200 g soft unsalted butter
  • 400 g white icing sugar
  • Squeeze of lemon juice

Instructions

  • Preheat the oven to 150 degrees C, Fan. Cube 150g of soft butter and add to the stand mixer bowl (or a mixing bowl if using an electric whisk). Next add the caster sugar and use the beater blade attachment, or electric whisk, to cream together the sugar and butter. Mix for a few minutes on the highest setting until the mixture is light and creamy.
  • Next whisk the three eggs together and whilst the mixer is still on high gradually add the eggs into the mix. Add a spoonful of flour from time to time if it looks like the mixture might split.
  • Once all the egg is incorporated, removed the bowl from the stand mixer and add the sifted, self raising flour and lemon zest. Use a spatula to fold in gently.
  • Place muffin cases in the muffin tray and spoon the mixture into each case. Leave plenty of space for the muffins to rise by filling each case halfway.
  • Next wash and halve the raspberries and carefully push 4 or 5 raspberry halves into the mixture of each muffin.
  • Place the muffins into the centre of the oven and bake for 30 minutes or until the tops have turned golden brown all over. Remove from the oven and set on a wire rack to cool.
  • Whilst the muffins are cooling, prepared the buttercream. Clean out your mixer bowl and set back on the stand (alternatively use a bowl and electric whisk). Cube 200g of soft butter and add to the mixer or bowl along with the icing sugar.
  • Use the beater attachment again (or electric whisk) and start the mixer on a low setting. This gives the icing sugar chance to mix in without covering you in icing dust. Once the icing and butter have started to combine, turn the mixer to high and leave for a few minutes until light and creamy. Add a squeeze of lemon juice and mix again for 2 more minutes. Taste and add more lemon juice if desired.
  • Transfer the buttercream to a piping bag with star nozzle. Check the muffins are fully cooled then swirl on the buttercream. Serve with any leftover raspberries and with extra lemon zest sprinkled on top.

Notes

How to tell if the muffins are baked though? The muffins will be done if they are gold brown on top and appear firm but springy on top. Or an inserted toothpick will come out clean. How to store? Once completely cooled the raspberry muffins (with or without buttercream) can be stored in an air tight container for 3-4 days.
What to serve with muffins? If you aren't a fan of buttercream why not try these raspberry muffins with cream, ice cream, mascarpone, yogurt, honey or chocolate sauce.
What other ingredients could I add to these muffins? To really boost the flavour of these muffins try adding to or substituting the raspberries or lemon zest with different ingredients. For example: chocolate chips, chocolate spread, poppy seeds, cinnamon, ground nutmeg, chopped nuts or other fruits such as banana, chopped mango, blueberries, dried apricot or glazed cherries.
Top tips:
  • For both the muffins and the buttercream bring your butter to room temperature and make sure it is nice and soft before you begin.
  • Adding the eggs can cause the muffin mixture to split. Make sure to add the eggs as slowly as you can particularly towards the end. If the mix looks like its split, add a spoonful of the flour to help bring it back together.
  • Mixing the flour too quickly into the muffin mix will remove the air and reduce the rise during baking. So use a spatula, fold the flour in gently and take your time.
  • Adding the raspberries to the mixture once its spooned into the cases helps to keep them intact and keeps them juicy and full of flavour. Mixing them in would cause the raspberries to break and the juice to run into the cake mix, so diluting their taste.
  • Check your muffins are fully cooled before adding the buttercream. If they are still warm the buttercream will melt and run. 



Nutrition

Serving: 82g | Calories: 457kcal | Carbohydrates: 57g | Protein: 3g | Fat: 25g | Saturated Fat: 15g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 1g | Monounsaturated Fat: 7g | Trans Fat: 1g | Cholesterol: 104mg | Sodium: 20mg | Potassium: 61mg | Fiber: 1g | Sugar: 46g | Vitamin A: 794IU | Vitamin C: 5mg | Calcium: 20mg | Iron: 1mg

This post was first published in Mar 2017. Updated in July 2021 with an improved recipe and photos, and new step by step instructions and expert tips.

The post Raspberry and Lemon Muffins appeared first on ProperFoodie.

]]>
https://properfoodie.com/raspberry-and-lemon-muffins/feed/ 7
Healthy Banana Bread https://properfoodie.com/banana-bread/ https://properfoodie.com/banana-bread/#respond Mon, 10 May 2021 15:06:52 +0000 https://properfoodie.com/?p=10739 Easy to make healthy banana bread, baked fresh at home with wholegrain spelt flour, honey and olive oil. The mixture is easy to prepare and can be ready in just 10 minutes! This delicious banana bread bakes with a perfect rise, a moist crumbly finish, and has a scattering of nuts for that extra boost...

Read More

The post Healthy Banana Bread appeared first on ProperFoodie.

]]>

Easy to make healthy banana bread, baked fresh at home with wholegrain spelt flour, honey and olive oil. The mixture is easy to prepare and can be ready in just 10 minutes! This delicious banana bread bakes with a perfect rise, a moist crumbly finish, and has a scattering of nuts for that extra boost in healthy fats.

Banana bread loaf on brown crumpled paper with 2 pieces sliced and falling down from the front of the loaf.

[feast_advanced_jump_to]

👩🏻‍🍳 Why make this recipe

With a simple method that requires only 10 minutes of prep time, this is a great dessert for when you have mouths to feed and time to save! Theres no need for any mixers and theres certainly no concerns over adding eggs too quickly or mixtures splitting. Just mix together the ingredients, pour into a lined loaf tin and bake. Super simple.

The ingredients in this recipe are also super healthy and include honey instead of refined sugar, oil instead of butter, and a mix of ground almonds and organic wholegrain spelt flour instead of plain white flour. This healthy banana bread also has an extra egg white and a teaspoon of organic apple Cider Vinegar. The end product: a wholesome, flavourful, nutritious and no mess banana bread treat.

🥘 Ingredients

To make this healthy banana bread recipe you will need:

Ingredients needed to make Banana Bread.

Ingredient notes

Bananas: Use bananas that are ripe and soft. Bananas that are underripe will be harder to mash up and less sweet

Ground cinnamon and nutmeg: spices work wonderfully well in banana bread and add a warming sweet and woody flavour. However, you can leave these out or replace with your preferred spices.

Apple cider vinegar: If you can't get hold of any replace with lemon juice.

Wholegrain spelt flour: Any type of wholegrain flour will work here. If you prefer you can replace with your preferred type of flour (gluten free, rye, almond). For a standard banana bread loaf opt for plain flour.

Ground almonds: If you don't have ground almonds or would prefer not use, then replace with the same amount of flour.

Toppings: Topping options could include nuts and seeds, dried banana chips, pieces of fresh banana or a whole banana sliced in half length ways and positioned on top with the inside facing upwards. Place all topping on the top of the cake mix before being baked.

🔪 Step by step instructions

  1. Start by pre-heating the oven to 165 degrees C. Then lightly grease a loaf tin and line with strip of greaseproof paper (should be as wide as the length of the tin) (Paper just needs to cover the base and the 2 long inner sides). Peel the bananas and place in a large mixing bowl. Use a fork to mash the bananas to a rough pulp (no need for the banana to be pureed as a few lumpy pieces adds to the texture and flavour).
  2. Next add in all the other wet ingredients: 6tbsp honey, 2 eggs and one egg white, 1 teaspoon vanilla extract, 1 teaspoon apple cider vinegar (or lemon juice), and 3 tablespoon of olive oil. Whisk together until fully combined.
  3. Next add all the dry ingredients, apart from the flour, to the wet mixture: 50g ground almonds, 1 teaspoon cinnamon, ½ teaspoon nutmeg, 1 teaspoon bicarbonate of soda. Use a rubber spatula or wooden spoon to gently stir together.
  4. Lastly add the wholegrain spelt flour (or other variety of wholegrain flour) to the bowl and fold in gently using the spatula.Collage of 4 images showing step by step how to make this this recipe for steps 1-4.
  5. Carefully pour the banana bread mixture into the lined loaf tin and sprinkle over the flaked almonds and chopped walnuts. Alternative fold the nuts into the mixture before transferring to the tin. Place the loaf tin in the centre of the pre-heated oven. Bake for 50 minutes until golden brown and a inserted skewer comes out clean.
  6. Remove from the oven and allow to stand for a minute or two before removing from the tin and placing on a cooling rack. When completely cool, remove the greaseproof paper, slice and serve.Collage of 2 images showing step by step how to make this this recipe for steps 5-6.

💭 Expert tips

  • For gluten free banana bread replace the wholegrain flour with gluten free flour and check the labels of all other ingredients for any traces of gluten.
  • Use the nuts as a topping or stir into the cake mixture before pouring into the tin. Or if you prefer leave out altogether.

❓ Frequently asked questions

Can bananas be too ripe to use in this recipe?

If the banana skins are completely black they may well be off. In which case its probably not worth using them. I have used bananas that have skins ranging from pale yellow to brown spotty and find that these always work well. Bananas with brown spotty skins will be softer and so will mash up easier, but the taste isn't really affected.  Bananas with green skins are too underripe and will be very hard and less sweet. To speed up the ripening process, loosely wrap the bananas in a brown paper bag.

What nuts go well with banana bread?

My favourite nut to go with banana is the walnut. Banana and walnut is a classic combination of sweet vs bitter and smooth vs crunchy, which is often found in the banana loaf recipe. Peanut butter and banana is obviously another well know classic combination. This salty nut-butter can be used to spread onto a slice of the finished loaf. Other nuts you could try: chopped hazelnuts, pistachio nuts or pecan nuts.

What else can you add to banana bread?

To make this recipe your own, try adding different toppings or mix the toppings into the banana bread mixture. Or why not try mixing in nutella or other nut butters. If you're not a massive fan of nuts you could try blueberries, chopped dates, chocolate chips, dried banana, sultanas, black sesame seeds, sunflower seeds, orange peel or lime zest.

How to store?

Banana bread will keep well and stay moist for at least 3-4 days if stored correctly. Wrap the banana bread in two layers of cling film or foil. Then store in a sealed, container at room temperature.

Loaf of healthy banana bread being sliced in to.

🍨 Other fruity dessert recipes

If you've tried this recipe, let me know what you think by leaving a star rating in the recipe card or comment section below. I always appreciate your feedback! You can also follow me on Pinterest, Facebook or Instagram or Sign up to my email list!

📖 Recipe

Print

Healthy Banana Bread

Easy to make healthy banana bread, baked fresh at home with wholegrain spelt flour, honey and olive oil. The mixture is easy to prepare and can be ready in just 10 minutes! This delicious banana bread bakes with a perfect rise, a moist crumbly finish, and has a scattering of nuts for that extra boost in healthy fats.
Course afternoon tea, Breakfast, Dessert, party food, Snack
Cuisine American
Prep Time 10 minutes
Cook Time 50 minutes
Total Time 1 hour
Servings 10 slices
Calories 238kcal

Equipment

  • Large mixing bowl
  • Whisk
  • Rubber spatula or spoon
  • Loaf tin lined with greaseproof paper
  • Cooling rack

Ingredients

  • 2 Large ripe bananas or 3 small
  • 6 tablespoon Honey
  • 2 Large eggs
  • 1 Egg white
  • 1 teaspoon Vanilla extract
  • 1 teaspoon Apple cider vinegar or lemon juice
  • 3 tablespoon Olive oil
  • 50 g Ground almonds
  • 1 teaspoon Ground cinnamon
  • ½ teaspoon ground nutmeg
  • 1 teaspoon Bicarbonate of soda
  • 175 g Wholegrain spelt flour or any other variety of wholegrain flour
  • 10 g Flaked almonds Topping - optional
  • 25 g Chopped walnuts Topping - optional

Instructions

  • Start by pre-heating the oven to 165 degrees C. Then lightly grease a loaf tin and line with strip of greaseproof paper (should be as wide as the length of the tin) (Paper just needs to cover the base and the 2 long inner sides). Peel the bananas and place in a large mixing bowl. Use a fork to mash the bananas to a rough pulp (no need for the banana to be pureed as a few lumpy pieces adds to the texture and flavour).
  • Next add in all the other wet ingredients: 6 tablespoon honey, 2 eggs and one egg white, 1 teaspoon vanilla extract, 1 teaspoon apple cider vinegar (or lemon juice), and 3 tablespoon of olive oil. Whisk together until fully combined.
  • Next add all the dry ingredients, apart from the flour, to the wet mixture: 50g ground almonds, 1 teaspoon cinnamon, ½ teaspoon nutmeg, 1 teaspoon bicarbonate of soda. Use a rubber spatula or wooden spoon to gently stir together.
  • Lastly add the wholegrain spelt flour (or other variety of wholegrain flour) to the bowl and fold in gently using the spatula.
  • Carefully pour the banana bread mixture into the lined loaf tin and sprinkle over the flaked almonds and chopped walnuts. Alternative fold the nuts into the mixture before transferring to the tin. Place the loaf tin in the centre of the pre-heated oven. Bake for 50 minutes until golden brown and a inserted skewer comes out clean.
  • Remove from the oven and allow to stand for a minute or two before removing from the tin and placing on a cooling rack. When completely cool, remove the greaseproof paper, slice and serve.

Video

Notes

Bananas: Use bananas that are ripe and soft. Bananas that are underripe will be harder to mash up and less sweet
Ground cinnamon and nutmeg: spices work wonderfully well in banana bread and add a warming sweet and woody flavour. However, you can leave these out or replace with your preferred spices.
Apple cider vinegar: If you can't get hold of any replace with lemon juice.
Wholegrain spelt flour: Any type of wholegrain flour will work here. If you prefer you can replace with your preferred type of flour (gluten free, rye, almond). For a standard banana bread loaf opt for plain flour.
Ground almonds: If you don't have ground almonds or would prefer not use, then replace with the same amount of flour.
Gluten free banana bread: For gluten free banana bread replace the wholegrain flour with gluten free flour and check the labels of all other ingredients for any traces of gluten.
What other ingredients you can add to banana bread? To add a boost of flavour to your banana bread try topping with or mixing in walnuts, chopped hazelnuts, pistachio nuts or pecan nuts. Or why not try mixing in nutella or peanut butter. If you're not a massive fan of nuts you could try blueberries, chopped dates, chocolate chips, dried banana, fresh banana sliced in half, sultanas, black sesame seeds, sunflower seeds, orange peel or lime zest.
How to store? Banana bread will keep well and stay moist for at least 3-4 days if stored correctly. Wrap the banana bread in two layers of cling film or foil. Then store in a sealed, container at room temperature.

Nutrition

Serving: 75g | Calories: 238kcal | Carbohydrates: 31g | Protein: 6g | Fat: 10g | Saturated Fat: 1g | Trans Fat: 1g | Cholesterol: 37mg | Sodium: 131mg | Potassium: 143mg | Fiber: 4g | Sugar: 14g | Vitamin A: 73IU | Vitamin C: 2mg | Calcium: 26mg | Iron: 1mg

This post was first published in July 2019. Updated in May 2021 with improved step by step instructions and expert tips.

Please note that this post contains affiliate links to products I am recommending (apple cider vinegar and wholegrain spelt flour), which means if you click this link and then go on to purchase the product, I will receive a small percentage – this will not affect the amount you pay. I will only ever link to and promote products that I have tried and tested myself.

The post Healthy Banana Bread appeared first on ProperFoodie.

]]>
https://properfoodie.com/banana-bread/feed/ 0
Apple Crumble https://properfoodie.com/apple-crumble/ https://properfoodie.com/apple-crumble/#respond Mon, 15 Mar 2021 22:51:59 +0000 https://properfoodie.com/?p=11689 Apple crumble baked fresh at home with lashings of custard. - This is what Sundays are made for! This easy crumble recipe is made with crisp, Bramley apples tossed in cinnamon, then baked with a simple crumble and hazelnut topping. Ready in 30 minutes; from peeling the apples to pulling a bubbling, golden crumble out...

Read More

The post Apple Crumble appeared first on ProperFoodie.

]]>

Apple crumble baked fresh at home with lashings of custard. - This is what Sundays are made for! This easy crumble recipe is made with crisp, Bramley apples tossed in cinnamon, then baked with a simple crumble and hazelnut topping. Ready in 30 minutes; from peeling the apples to pulling a bubbling, golden crumble out of the oven.

A portion of apply crumble on a small plate with custard drizzled over and the rest of the crumble in a larger dish with a spoon.

[feast_advanced_jump_to]

👩🏻‍🍳 Why make this recipe

This apple crumble recipe is traditional, homemade and one the easiest yet most satisfying desserts I know. With a simple method that requires only 30 minutes, this is a great dessert for when you have mouths to feed and time to save!

Theres no need for any fancy equipment and no special skills required to make it look good. Just layering the apples and then crumble into a baking dish and popping into the oven until bubbling. Super simple.

🥘 Ingredients

To make this traditional apple crumble recipe you will need:

  • 100g plain flour
  • 75g ground almonds
  • 100g golden caster sugar
  • 100g cold, cubed, unsalted butter
  • pinch of salt
  • 500g peeled and chopped cooking apples
  • 2 tablespoon Honey
  • 1 teaspoon cinnamon (optional)
  • 25g roasted chopped hazelnuts (optional)

Ingredient notes

Ground almonds: These are used to give extra flavour to the crumble, However, if you would rather not use almonds then just replace with the same amount of plain flour. Meaning the total flour would be 175g.

Apples: Use cooking apples.

Cinnamon: This warming spice goes fantastically well with the stewed apples. But if you prefer you can leave this out or substitute with nutmeg or allspice.

Hazelnuts: Optional - leave out if you prefer. I like to use chopped hazelnuts to add to the crunch and the flavour of the topping.

🔪 Step by step instructions

  1. Pre heat the oven to 180 degrees C (fan).
    Prepare the crumble: Add 100g plain flour, 75g ground almonds, 100g golden caster sugar, 100g cubed unsalted butter and a pinch of salt to a mixing bowl. Use your finger tips to rub the butter into the rest of the ingredients until like breadcrumbs. Then place to one side while you prepare the apples. 
  2. Peel the apples, remove the core and then cut the flesh into rough 1cm cubes. Transfer the cubed apple to a 21cm (8 inch) pie dish and then add 2 tablespoon honey and 1 teaspoon cinnamon. Mix together well until the apple is fully coated in the honey and cinnamon
  3. Next take the crumble mix and evenly scatter over the apple until the entire surface is covered. 
    For extra crunch sprinkle over some chopped hazelnuts (optional).
  4. Place the pie dish in the preheated oven and bake for 20 minutes or until the crumble is golden and the apple is bubbling.
    Serve with custard.Collage of 4 images showing step by step how to make this this recipe for steps 1-4.

💭 Expert tips

  • Crumble topping: Crumble is usually a mixture of flour, butter and sugar. For this recipe I've also added ground almonds for extra flavour and chopped hazelnuts for extra crunch. However, both of these ingredients are optional. If you would prefer a nut-free option just replace the ground almonds with the same amount of flour and leave out the hazelnuts.
  • Filling: The filling in this recipe is a chunky filling. This means that the cubed apples hold their shape. For a smooth filling stew the apples before placing in the pie dish. To do this add the apples to a pan with butter and cook gently until soft. Mash up until smooth then transfer to the pie dish and add the crumble.

❓ Frequently asked questions

What apples are best for crumble?

Bramley cooking apples are the best option for using in a crumble. These deliciously, crisp, bright green apples are generally larger with a more sour taste than your standard eating apple. They are ideal for any kind of dessert as when baked they stew down almost immediately into a fluffy apple sauce perfect for using in crumbles, apple pies and apple turnovers.

Cooking apples are also a great option for making homemade apple sauce to go with your roast beef dinner

Can the crumble be made with oats?

Using oats instead of flour is a great alternative, especially if you want to make this recipe gluten free (do double check the label to ensure that the oats you use are completely gluten free). To make this recipe with oats simply replace the flour with same amount of oats.

Is apple crisp and apple crumble the same thing?

In the UK apple crisp and and crumble are the same thing and in fact the term apple crisp isn't generally used. In the US 'apple crisp' is a crumble made out of sugar and oats only, and 'apple crumble', is the same as the standard UK crumble made with butter, flour and sugar.

How to store?

Once baked and cooled the crumble should be covered and then stored in the fridge for up to 3 days. You can briefly reheat the crumble in either the oven or microwave.

Can you freeze apple crumble?

Apple crumble is best frozen before it has been baked. Once you have made up the crumble in a pie dish, wrap in cling film and then store in the freezer for up to 3 months. Throughly defrost in the fridge overnight before baking as instructed in this recipe.

Round baking dish filled with apple crumble and topped with chopped hazelnuts, and baking apples the background.

🍨 Other dessert recipes

If you've tried this recipe, let me know what you think by leaving a star rating in the recipe card or comment section below. I always appreciate your feedback! You can also follow me on Pinterest, Facebook or Instagram or Sign up to my email list!

📖 Recipe

A portion of apply crumble on a small plate with custard drizzled over and the rest of the crumble in a larger dish with a spoon.
Print

Apple Crumble

Apple crumble baked fresh at home with lashings of custard - this is what Sundays are made for! This easy apple crumble recipe is made with crisp Bramley apples tossed in cinnamon, then baked with a simple crumble and hazelnut topping. Ready in 30 minutes from peeling the apples to pulling a bubbling, golden apple crumble out of the oven.
Course Dessert, pudding
Cuisine British
Prep Time 10 minutes
Cook Time 20 minutes
Total Time 30 minutes
Servings 6 people
Calories 407kcal

Equipment

  • Large mixing bowl
  • 21cm (8 inch) pie dish

Ingredients

  • 100 g plain flour
  • 75 g ground almonds
  • 100 g golden caster sugar
  • 100 g cold unsalted butter (cubed)
  • pinch of salt
  • 500 g peeled and chopped cooking apples
  • 2 tablespoon Honey
  • 1 teaspoon cinnamon
  • 25 g roasted chopped hazelnuts (optional)

Instructions

  • Pre heat the oven to 180 degrees C (fan). Prepare the crumble in a large mixing bowl. Add 100g plain flour, 75g ground almonds, 100g golden caster sugar, 100g cubed unsalted butter and a pinch of salt to the bowl.
  • Use your finger tips to rub the butter into the rest of the ingredients until like breadcrumbs. Then place to one side while you prepare the apples.
  • Peel the apples, remove the core and then cut the flesh into rough 1cm cubes. Transfer the cubed apple to a pie dish and then add 2 tablespoon honey and 1 teaspoon cinnamon. Mix together well until the apple is fully coated in the honey and cinnamon
  • Next take the crumble mix and evenly scatter over the apple until the entire surface is covered. For extra crunch sprinkle over some chopped hazelnuts (optional).
  • Place the pie dish in the preheated oven and bake for 20 minutes or until the crumble is golden and the apple is bubbling. Serve with custard.

Video

Notes

Can the crumble be made with oats? Apple crumble made with oats instead of flour is a great alternative if you want to make this recipe gluten free (do double check that the oats you use are completely gluten free and not packaged alongside wheat containing products). To make this recipe with oats simply replace the flour with same amount of oats.
How to store? Once baked and cooled the crumble should be covered and then stored in the fridge for up to 3 days. You can briefly reheat the crumble in either the oven or microwave.
Can apple crumble be frozen? Apple crumble is best frozen before it has been baked. Once you have made up the crumble in a pie dish, wrap in cling film and then store in the freezer for up to 3 months. Throughly defrost in the fridge overnight before baking as instructed in this recipe.
Expert tips:
  • Crumble topping: Crumble is usually a mixture of flour, butter and sugar. For this recipe I've also added ground almonds for extra flavour and chopped hazelnuts for extra crunch. However, both of these ingredients are optional. If you would prefer a nut-free option just replace the ground almonds with the same amount of flour and leave out the hazelnuts.
  • Filling: The filling in this recipe is a chunky filling. This means that the cubed apples hold their shape. For a smooth filling stew the apples before placing in the pie dish. To do this add the apples to a pan with butter and cook gently until soft. Mash up until smooth then transfer to the pie dish and add the crumble.

Nutrition

Serving: 155g | Calories: 407kcal | Carbohydrates: 50g | Protein: 5g | Fat: 23g | Saturated Fat: 9g | Trans Fat: 1g | Cholesterol: 36mg | Sodium: 3mg | Potassium: 145mg | Fiber: 4g | Sugar: 32g | Vitamin A: 463IU | Vitamin C: 4mg | Calcium: 46mg | Iron: 2mg

This post was first published in December 2019. Updated in March 2021 with expert tips.

The post Apple Crumble appeared first on ProperFoodie.

]]>
https://properfoodie.com/apple-crumble/feed/ 0
Banana Birthday Cake (Recipe Video + Step-by-Step Guide) https://properfoodie.com/banana-birthday-cake/ https://properfoodie.com/banana-birthday-cake/#comments Tue, 07 Aug 2018 21:32:51 +0000 https://properfoodie.com/?p=7241 Banana Birthday Cake with creamy mascarpone filling. Banana cake is a simple recipe and a great birthday cake option for those looking to change up that classic Victoria sponge or over indulgent chocolate cake. Banana Birthday Cake This is Banana bread birthday cake sandwiched with thick vanilla mascarpone cream,  a drizzle of honey and a...

Read More

The post Banana Birthday Cake (Recipe Video + Step-by-Step Guide) appeared first on ProperFoodie.

]]>
Banana Birthday Cake with creamy mascarpone filling. Banana cake is a simple recipe and a great birthday cake option for those looking to change up that classic Victoria sponge or over indulgent chocolate cake.

banana celebration cake

Banana Birthday Cake

This is Banana bread birthday cake sandwiched with thick vanilla mascarpone cream,  a drizzle of honey and a dusting of icing. Its a celebration cake I could definitely eat all to myself! - and if I'm honest - a lot of it did come my way 🙂 Theres just no way I could resist that moist, crumbly sponge intertwined with banana and topped with a lusciously, naughty mascarpone cream. JUST TOO GOOD. Theres no holding me back when it comes to a good old dessert. Some of my favourites, other than this fabulous cake are blueberry pancakes, Healthy Pancakes Recipe (with Banana and Oats), apple crumble, chocolate muffins, peanut butter and chocolate biscuit squares and Bakewell tart.

That said, a banana cake recipe is perfect for birthdays or celebratory milestones - for me that milestone was my recipe videos! Unbelievably, in August 2018 I had been making recipe videos for a whole year! So in celebratory, Birthday style I made this tasty and moist, layered banana bread cake.

To add to the milestone I was also marking a year of working with Zoom Media. Zoom help to produce some of my videos and then display them on the TV screens they manage in UK gyms. (If your here after seeing one of my videos in a gym - thanks so much for stopping by 🙂 ). Its a working relationship that is still on going and I hope to be able to provide many more videos in the future.

Banana cake

This easy banana cake recipe isn't just good for celebrations but its pretty much good for whatever you fancy. Friends coming round? Need dessert for after your Sunday roast? Going to a party and want to show up with a homemade cake? - This easy bake is your answer. Whats more, its great for using up those slightly squishy, browned, leftover bananas. What once was fit for the bin can be revived into something fabulous.

Banana not your thing? Have a little look at my salted caramel popcorn cake!

banana birthday cake

Is banana cake and banana bread the same?

Banana cake and banana bread are pretty much the same thing. Banana bread isn't really a bread as it doesn't require yeast, or time to rise and contains plenty of sugar. However, when baked in a loaf tin and left naked, without any of the banana cake icing or frosting, then it automatically becomes banana bread. The banana cake on the other hand, is called a cake due to it not being a loaf shape and usually having frosted filling or toppings. Much like carrot cake, the banana cake almost always has to have a delicious frosting. But strangely enough carrot cake is always carrot cake, with our without frosting. Some people may also argue that the banana cake uses softer flour than the banana loaf, but this comes down to preference and generally the types of flours can be interchanged between these two recipes anyway.

Banana Cake ingredients

Banana cake and banana loaf recipes require just a few basic store cupboard ingredients and of course a few over ripe bananas:

  • Butter
  • light brown sugar
  • Cinnamon
  • Large eggs
  • Self raising flour
  • Ripe bananas
  • Vanilla extract
  • Extra banana and honey to decorate

Banana cake frosting ingredients

  • Double cream
  • Seeds from half a vanilla pod
  • Mascarpone cream cheese
  • Icing sugar

How to make banana cake at home

  1. Pre heat oven to 180 degrees C,  and line an 8 inch round baking tin wth baking paper. See how to line a baking tin here.
  2. By hand or in a stand mixer cream together the butter, sugar and cinnamon until light and soft. See recipe tip below
  3. Whisk together the eggs then add a little flour to the mix and gradually add the whisked eggs whisk continuing to mix.
  4. Once all the egg has been added to the cake mixture, remove the bowl from the stand mixer and add in the rest of the flour, the vanilla extract and 2 mashed bananas. Then use a spatula to gently fold together the banana cake mix.Add vanilla extract and carefully fold together the banana cake mix
  5. Next transfer the banana cake mix to the line cake tin and bake in the centre of the oven for 50 minutes. Check at 40 minutes. Cake is ready when an inserted skewer comes out clean.Transfer the banana cake mix to a lined cake tin

Recipe tip: Cream the butter and sugar for at least 5 minutes in the stand mix and at least 10 minutes by hand. A creamy and light cake mix will ensure a lighter and crumbly cake.

How to make the best creamy banana cake frosting

  1. Place the cream, vanilla pod seeds, mascarpone cream cheese, and icing sugar into a large mixing bowl and mix together well with a wooden spoon. The mix should be of a spreadable consistency but not overly whisked.in a bowl mix together the cream mascarpone and vanilla pod seeds
  2. taste test and add more icing or vanilla if required. Cover and place in the fridge until you are ready to assemble to cake.
  3. To assemble the cake, slice the cooled cake in half horizontally. Place the top half to one side.  bake and cool and then slice in half
  4. IMPORTANT TIP: Only add the mascarpone filling and topping once the cake is completely cool, otherwise the heat will melt the mascarpone cream.
  5. Spread half of the cream frosting over the bottom half of the cake, then carefully transfer the top of the cake onto the bottom half.spread half of the cream cheese filling onto the bottom layer
  6. Spread the remaining frosting over the top of the cake.Top the cake with the remaining half of cream cheese frosting
  7. Then decorate with freshly chopped banana, honey and a dusting of icing sugar.decorate with freshly sliced banana and honey

How long will banana cake keep?

Banana cake will keep and stay fresh for around 2 days at room temperature. Just ensure that the cake is stored in a air tight container. If stored in a container and then placed in the fridge the cake will last slightly longer and you may get 5-6 days out of it.

Can you freeze banana cake?

Banana cake without frosting or icing will freeze well. Once the cake has cooled completely, leave whole and wrap with 2 layers of cling film then place in the freezer. The cake will keep for up to 3 months in the freezer. When you're ready to use it, defrost over night at room temperature and then add the mascarpone cream cheese filling and frosting the following day.

birthday banana and cream cake

A delicious easy to make cake that is sure to have your guests coming back for more. Happy baking!!

 2 hours 15 minutes to makevegetarian recipe

📖 Recipe

banana celebration cake
Print

Banana Birthday Cake

Banana Cake with mascarpone frosting. Perfect for birthdays and for a change to that classic Victoria sponge or over indulgent chocolate cake
Course birthday, Dessert, Snack
Cuisine British
Prep Time 1 hour 25 minutes
Cook Time 50 minutes
Total Time 2 hours 15 minutes
Servings 10 people
Calories 601kcal

Ingredients

For the cake

  • 150 g butter cubed and at room temp
  • 200 g light brown sugar
  • 1 teaspoon cinnamon
  • 3 large eggs
  • 250 g self-raising flour
  • 2 bananas peeled and mashed
  • 1 teaspoon vanilla extract

For the mascarpone cream filling and topping

  • 300 ml Double cream
  • Seeds from half a vanilla pod
  • 250 g mascarpone cheese
  • 75 g icing sugar

Extra toppings

  • 1 sliced banana
  • 2 teaspoon runny honey

Equipment

  • 20 cm/8inch round cake tin lined with greaseproof paper
  • Stand mixer or mix by hand
  • Spatula
  • Serrated knife and Palette knife for cutting the cake into 2 layers and for adding the cream.

Instructions

To make the cake

  • Pre heat the oven to 180 degrees C Fan.
  • First line your cake tin with greaseproof paper (link: how to line a tin)
    preparing a baking tin with grease proof paper
  • Place the cubed butter, sugar and cinnamon in a large bowl or mixer stand. Cream together until light and soft – leave the mixer on high for at least 5 minutes to achieve a nice creamy consistency. Alternatively cream together by hand and mix for at least 10 minutes until light and creamy
  • Next whisk together the 3 eggs. The eggs are to be added to the butter mix gradually – I usually add a quarter at a time along with a little flour to help prevent the mixture from splitting.
  • Once all the egg has been combined into the mix, remove the bowl from the stand mixer. Peel 2 bananas and mash with a fork.
    Mash bananas with a fork
  • Next add the remaining flour, mashed bananas and vanilla extract to the cake mix. Use a spatula to fold and gently combine together.
    Add vanilla extract and carefully fold together the banana cake mix
  • Transfer the cake mixture to the line cake tin and use the spatula to even out the top of the mix once it’s in the tin. Place the tin in the centre of a pre heated oven. Bake for 50 minutes but check after 40 minutes. Check if the cake is ready by inserting a metal skewer into the centre of the cake – the cake is done when the skewer comes out clean.
    Transfer the banana cake mix to a lined cake tin
  • Once the cake is baked, remove from the oven and leave on the side, in the tin to cool for at least 20 minutes. Meanwhile, make the mascarpone cream filling and topping:

To make the mascarpone cream

  • Place double cream, vanilla pod seeds, mascarpone and icing sugar in a large mixing bowl. Use a wooden spoon to combine together. Don't over mix as the mixture will become to stiff and won't spread easily over the cake.
    in a bowl mix together the cream mascarpone and vanilla pod seeds
  • Taste test and add more icing/vanilla if desired. Cover and place in the fridge until you’re ready to assemble the cake.

Building the cake

  • After 20 minutes the cake should be cool enough to remove from the tin. Place on a wire rack and leave for a further 30 minutes to ensure it has cooled right the way through.
    IMPORTANT TIP: If the cake is still warm the mascarpone cream will melt!
  • Once the cake is fully cool, use a large serrated knife to carefully slice into two layers. Move the knife around the cake to ensure an even cut. Place the top half of the cake on a plate and put to one side for the moment.
    bake and cool and then slice in half
  • Remove the mascarpone cream from the fridge. Use a palette knife to smoother half of the cream mix over the bottom layer of the cake. You don’t need to be too neat but do try to get the cream right the edges of the cake so that I will be visible when the top layer goes on.
    spread half of the cream cheese filling onto the bottom layer
  • Carefully place the top layer of the cake over the cream and then use the palette knife to smooth the remaining cream over the top of the cake.
    Top the cake with the remaining half of cream cheese frosting
  • Finally top the cake with sliced banana and drizzle of honey and serve. Keep in the fridge if not serving immediately.
    serving banana cake

Video

Nutrition

Serving: 161g | Calories: 601kcal | Carbohydrates: 53.8g | Protein: 6.5g | Fat: 41.6g | Saturated Fat: 25.8g | Sodium: 240mg | Sugar: 33.5g

PIN FOR LATER

Banana Birthday Cake with mascarpone cream and banana topping

The post Banana Birthday Cake (Recipe Video + Step-by-Step Guide) appeared first on ProperFoodie.

]]>
https://properfoodie.com/banana-birthday-cake/feed/ 18
American Blueberry Pancakes https://properfoodie.com/blueberry-pancakes/ https://properfoodie.com/blueberry-pancakes/#respond Sun, 17 Jan 2021 00:51:28 +0000 https://properfoodie.com/?p=9304 American blueberry pancakes recipe topped with melted butter and thick golden syrup.  Make your own deliciously light and fluffy Blueberry Pancakes with this easy step by step guide. It takes just 15 minute to mix together the pancake batter and 10 minutes to cook off a full batch in the frying pan. Perfect for pancake...

Read More

The post American Blueberry Pancakes appeared first on ProperFoodie.

]]>

American blueberry pancakes recipe topped with melted butter and thick golden syrup.  Make your own deliciously light and fluffy Blueberry Pancakes with this easy step by step guide. It takes just 15 minute to mix together the pancake batter and 10 minutes to cook off a full batch in the frying pan. Perfect for pancake day with an extra special blueberry twist. For more pancake inspiration see: 5 Easy Recipes for Pancakes.

Stack of American style blueberry pancakes with a piece of butter on top and syrup being poured over

[feast_advanced_jump_to]

👩🏻‍🍳 Why make this recipe

Theres nothing half-hearted about these American blueberry pancakes. Everything from whipped egg whites and Greek yogurt to sticky syrup and juicy blueberries has been used. The results speak for themselves and whats more this recipe is super easy.

Wet and dry ingredients are simply whisked together in a bowl and for extra fluffiness the egg whites are separated and then whipped and folded into the mixture last. If you are looking for pancakes that are soft and spongy with blueberries that pop with juice as you bite into them, then this is your recipe.

🥘 Ingredients

To make this Blueberry Pancakes recipe you will need:

A display of the ingredients needed to make Blueberry American style pancakes with text overlay stating each ingredients

Ingredient notes

Flour: Use plain or all purpose flour.

Baking powder: Blueberry pancakes use a rising agent to make them thick and fluffy.

Eggs: This recipe suggests to separate the eggs. The yolks are added in with the other wet ingredients, whilst the whites are whipped up into soft peaks and folded in separately at the end. This helps to create extra fluffy pancakes.

However, if you are happy to forgo extra fluffiness in favour of ease and time, you can just add whole eggs along with the other wet ingredients. The pancakes will still be fluffy due to the baking powder.

Butter: The butter is purely for use as a cooking agent but you can use oil if you prefer. I suggest melting the butter in the pan and then wiping with a kitchen towel to spread the butter and remove any excess.

Yogurt: The acid in the yogurt helps to activate the baking powder so lifting the pancakes. If preferred this can be substituted with buttermilk, which will have the same affect.

Blueberries: Substitute with other berries if preferred such as raspberries or blackberries. Or try with chunks of mango or banana.

🔪 Step by step instructions

  1. In a large bowl mix together the flour, caster sugar and baking powder.
  2. In a smaller bowl separate the two egg yolks and whisk together (place the whites to one side for later).
  3. Next add the yogurt and milk to the yolks.
  4. Whisk together well until smooth and fully combined.
    A collage of 4 images showing how to make the pancakes step by step for instructions 1-4.
  5. Make a well in the centre of the mixed dry ingredients and pour in the combined yolks, yogurt and milk.
  6. Whisk everything together into a thick batter.
  7. In a separate smaller bowl whisk the egg whites until soft white peaks form.
  8. Gently fold the egg whites into the pancake mixture.A collage of 4 images showing how to make the pancakes step by step for instructions 5-8.
  9. Finally add the blueberries to the batter.
  10. Fold in gently ensuring the 'fluffiness' from the egg whites is maintained.
  11. Heat a frying pan and melt a knob of butter. Wipe the butter around the pan with a kitchen towel, so removing any excess. With the pan on a medium heat scoop 1 ladle full of pancake mix into the centre of the pan and cook for a minute or so.
  12. Flip the pancake when bubbles start forming on the top of the batter and cook for a further minute on the second side.A collage of 4 images showing how to make the pancakes step by step for instructions 9-12.
  13. Repeat steps 11 and 12 until all the batter is used. Keep cooked pancakes warm by wrapping in foil.

💭 Expert tips

  • For a simpler version, leave out the blueberries and make standard American Pancakes.
  • Don't over mix the batter. Mix enough to just combine, then carefully and gently fold in the egg whites and blueberries.
  • If your pancakes are sticking to the pan then you need to add more oil or butter to the pan and spread it evenly around the whole surface. I usually melt a bit of butter and then use kitchen towel to spread it around and remove any excess.

❓ Frequently asked questions

How do I make pancakes fluffy?

American blueberry pancakes are made fluffy by adding a rising agent such as baking powder. An acidic liquid such as yogurt or buttermilk helps to activate baking powder so ensuring a good rise. Extra fluffy pancakes can be made by folding whipped egg whites into the pancake batter.

What is the difference between British and American pancakes?

Unlike British pancakes, American pancakes use a leavening agent (baking powder), which release gases and allow the pancakes to rise. Therefore, American pancakes are smaller and thicker than British pancakes.

What to serve with pancakes?

The most simple topping for blueberry pancakes is butter and maple syrup. The butter can be left out if preferred but I do like the nutty and slightly salty flavour that the butter adds. Maple syrup could also be replaced with golden syrup or honey.

Other toppings you may want to use could include other types of berries, banana, mango, nutella, cream, yogurt, chocolate chips, chocolate sauce, toffee sauce, lemon curd, nuts and seeds.

How do you know when to flip the pancakes?

The indication that its time to flip your pancake is when bubbles begin to appear on the surface of the batter. However, if your pan isn't hot enough the bubbles may not form and the pancake won't cook properly.

More often than not the first pancake is made before the pan is up to temperature and tends not to work out. This is why its often said that the first pancake should be thrown away. However, with patience theres no need for any waste 🙂

Stack of blueberry pancakes with butter melting on the top and a small glass jug of syrup in the background

🥞 Other Pancake recipes

🍌 Other fruity desserts

If you've tried this recipe, let me know what you think by leaving a star rating in the recipe card or comment section below. I always appreciate your feedback! You can also follow me on Pinterest, Facebook or Instagram or Sign up to my email list!

📖 Recipe

Stack of American style blueberry pancakes with a piece of butter on top and syrup being poured over
Print

American Blueberry Pancakes

American blueberry pancakes recipe topped with melted butter and thick golden syrup.  Make your own deliciously light and fluffy Blueberry Pancakes with this easy step by step recipe. It takes just 15 minute to mix together the pancake batter and 10 minutes to cook off a full batch in the frying pan. Perfect for pancake day with an extra special blueberry twist.
Course Breakfast, Dessert
Cuisine American
Prep Time 15 minutes
Cook Time 10 minutes
Total Time 25 minutes
Servings 8 pancakes
Calories 117kcal

Ingredients

  • 150 g plain flour
  • 1 teaspoon baking powder
  • 1 tablespoon caster sugar
  • 2 large eggs (yolks and whites separated)
  • 250 ml Greek yogurt
  • 25 ml semi skimmed milk
  • 100 g blueberries (plus extra for serving)
  • Knob of butter for cooking

Instructions

  • In a large bowl mix together the flour, caster sugar and baking powder.
  • In a smaller bowl separate the two egg yolks and whisk together (place the whites to one side for later).
  • Next add the yogurt and milk to the yolks.
  • Whisk together well until smooth and fully combined.
  • Make a well in the centre of the mixed dry ingredients and pour in the combined yolks, yogurt and milk.
  • Whisk everything together into a thick batter.
  • In a separate smaller bowl whisk the egg whites until soft white peaks form.
  • Gently fold the egg whites into the pancake mixture.
  • Finally add the blueberries to the batter.
  • Fold in gently ensuring the 'fluffiness' from the egg whites is maintained.
  • Heat a frying pan and melt a knob of butter. Wipe the butter around the pan with a kitchen towel, so removing any excess. With the pan on a medium heat scoop 1 ladle full of pancake mix into the centre of the pan and cook for a minute or so.
  • Flip the pancake when bubbles start forming on the top of the batter and cook for a further minute on the second side.
  • Repeat steps 11 and 12 until all the batter is used. Keep cooked pancakes warm by wrapping in foil.

Notes

Flour: Use plain or all purpose flour. Baking powder: American pancakes use a rising agent to make them thick and fluffy.
Eggs: If you want to save time and don’t mind about making your pancakes extra fluffy you can add eggs whole, along with the other wet ingredients, rather than separate.
Butter: The butter is purely for use as a cooking agent but you can use oil if you prefer. I suggest melting the butter in the pan and then wiping with a kitchen towel to spread the butter and remove any excess.
Yogurt: The acid in the yogurt helps to activate the baking powder so lifting the pancakes. If preferred this can be substituted with buttermilk, which will have the same affect.
Blueberries: Substitute with other berries if preferred such as raspberries or blackberries. Or try with chunks of mango or banana.
Expert tip 1: Don't over mix the batter. Mix enough to just combine, then carefully and gently fold in the egg whites and blueberries.
Expert tip 2: If your pancakes are sticking to the pan then you need to add more oil or butter to the pan and spread it evenly around the whole surface. I usually melt a bit of butter and then use kitchen towel to spread it around and remove any excess.
How do I make pancakes fluffy? American blueberry pancakes are made fluffy by adding a rising agent such as baking powder. An acidic liquid such as yogurt or buttermilk helps to activate baking powder so ensuring a good rise. Extra fluffy pancakes can be made by folding whipped egg whites into the pancake batter.
What to serve with pancakes? The most simple topping for blueberry pancakes is butter and maple syrup. The butter can be left out if preferred but I do like the nutty and slightly salty flavour that the butter adds. Maple syrup could also be replaced with golden syrup or honey. Other toppings you may want to use could include other types of berries, banana, mango, nutella, cream, yogurt, chocolate chips, chocolate sauce, toffee sauce, lemon curd, nuts and seeds.
How do you know when to flip the pancakes? The indication that its time to flip your pancake is when bubbles begin to appear on the surface of the batter. However, if your pan isn't hot enough the bubbles may not form and the pancake won't cook properly. More often than not the first pancake is made before the pan is up to temperature and tends not to work out. This is why its often said that the first pancake should be thrown away. However, with patience theres no need for any waste 🙂

Nutrition

Serving: 240g | Calories: 117kcal | Carbohydrates: 19g | Protein: 7g | Fat: 1g | Saturated Fat: 1g | Cholesterol: 43mg | Sodium: 82mg | Potassium: 89mg | Fiber: 1g | Sugar: 4g | Vitamin A: 66IU | Vitamin C: 1mg | Calcium: 76mg | Iron: 1mg

This post was first published in March 2019. Updated in January 2021 with an improved recipe, new images, step-by-step photos and recipe tips.

The post American Blueberry Pancakes appeared first on ProperFoodie.

]]>
https://properfoodie.com/blueberry-pancakes/feed/ 0
Scotch Pancakes Recipe (Drop Scones) https://properfoodie.com/scotch-pancakes-recipe/ https://properfoodie.com/scotch-pancakes-recipe/#respond Sat, 30 Jan 2021 19:49:06 +0000 https://properfoodie.com/?p=16955 Fluffy and light scotch pancakes recipe made with self raising flour, sugar, milk and 1 egg. These soft and delightful scotch pancakes (or drop scones) are a perfect sweet treat for breakfast or afternoon tea. Make the batter for this easy recipe in just 5 minutes and enjoy hot, buttery scotch pancakes every day of...

Read More

The post Scotch Pancakes Recipe (Drop Scones) appeared first on ProperFoodie.

]]>
Fluffy and light scotch pancakes recipe made with self raising flour, sugar, milk and 1 egg. These soft and delightful scotch pancakes (or drop scones) are a perfect sweet treat for breakfast or afternoon tea. Make the batter for this easy recipe in just 5 minutes and enjoy hot, buttery scotch pancakes every day of the week. For more pancake inspiration see: 5 Easy Recipes for Pancakes.

A tall stack of scotch pancakes on a plate with melted butter on top and honey being drizzled over with a wooden honey dipper.

[feast_advanced_jump_to]

👩🏻‍🍳 Why make this recipe

These soft and sweet scotch pancakes are perfect for breakfast, hot and dripping with butter. Make up a batch at the start of the week and then pop a couple in the toaster to warm for your breakfast each day. This recipe is really easy and requires just 5 minutes to whisk together the batter.

🥘 Ingredients

To make this Scotch pancakes recipe at home you will need:

A display of the ingredients needed to make Scotch pancakes recipe with text overlay stating each ingredients.

Ingredient notes

Measurements: For the amounts required, see the recipe card below and use the toggle button to see the recipe in cups.

Milk: Semi skimmed milk (2%) is used in this recipe but for a richer flavour you can use whole milk. I don't recommend using skimmed milk which lacks the fat required to keep the pancakes soft and full of flavour.

Flour: This recipe uses UK self raising flour, which is different to the USA version. If you don't have this type of flour, it can be substituted for: 250g (2 cups) of all purpose flour + 1 level teaspoon of baking powder. For more info see this article on how to make self raising flour.

Butter: The butter is purely for use as a cooking agent but you can use oil if you prefer. I suggest melting the butter in the pan, then wiping with a kitchen towel, so spreading the butter and removing any excess.

Caster Sugar: The caster sugar (or bakers sugar) is added to the recipe to make the pancakes sweet. Caster sugar is the best option as it dissolves quickly and produces a nice even flavour throughout the scotch pancakes. Either white or brown caster sugar can be used.

🔪 Step by step instructions

  1. Start by sifting flour and sugar into a large mixing bowl.
  2. Make a well in the flour mix and crack in 1 large egg.
  3. Add half of the milk then start to whisk the milk and egg into the flour.
  4. Slowly start to add more of the milk to the batter, whisking well between each addition. The gradual addition will ensure a lump free batter.A collage of 4 images showing how to make this recipe step by step for instructions 1-4.
  5. Add enough milk until the batter is the consistency of thick pouring cream.
  6. Place a frying pan on a medium heat. Add a bit of butter and melt. Spread the butter around the pan using kitchen towel and remove any excess. Give your batter a good mix and then scoop ½ of a ladleful of pancake mix into the pan.
  7. Cook for a minute or so, until bubbles start forming on top of the batter.
  8. Flip the pancake and cook for a further minute on the second side.A collage of 4 images showing how to make this recipe step by step for instructions 5-8.
  9. Repeat steps 6-8 until all the batter is used. Keep cooked pancakes warm by wrapping in foil.

💭 Expert tips

  • For extra flavour and texture mix fruit, spices, chocolate chips or spread into the pancake batter.
  • Don't over mix the batter. Mix enough to just combine.
  • If your pancakes are browning too much or are sticking to the pan then you need to add more oil or butter and spread it evenly around the whole surface. I usually melt a bit of butter and then use kitchen towel to spread it around and remove any excess.

❓ Frequently asked questions

What is the difference between Scotch and American pancakes?

Scotch pancakes, also known as drop scones, are made with self raising flour which does a similar job to the baking powder in American pancakes. Therefore, scotch and American pancakes are very similar, the only real difference being that the scotch pancakes recipe includes caster sugar. So scotch pancakes are sweeter and primed for salty, melted butter.

What toppings to serve with pancakes?

The most simple topping for scotch pancakes is butter. The butter can be left out if preferred but I do like the nutty and slightly salty flavour that the butter adds. Honey can also be added, but this isn't strictly necessary as scotch pancakes are already sweet.

Other toppings you may want to use could include berries, banana, mango, nutella, cream, yogurt, chocolate chips, nuts and seeds.

Can you reheat pancakes?

In my opinion pancakes are best eaten straight from the pan. However, if you wish, you can make a full batch of pancakes and wrap in foil as you go to keep them warm. If they do need reheating, place the foil wrapped pancakes in a hot oven for 5 minutes. Alternatively, you can pop the pancakes in a toaster briefly or pop the pan back on the heat and warm each pancake on both sides for 10 seconds or so.

A tall stack of scotch pancakes on a plate with melted butter on top ad a small dish on honey in the background.

🥞 Other Pancake recipes

If you've tried this recipe, let me know what you think by leaving a star rating in the recipe card or comment section below. I always appreciate your feedback! You can also follow me on Pinterest, Facebook or Instagram or Sign up to my email list!

📖 Recipe

A tall stack of scotch pancakes on a plate with melted butter on top and honey being drizzled over with a wooden honey dipper.
Print

Scotch Pancakes Recipe (Drop Scones)

Fluffy and light scotch pancakes recipe made with self raising flour, sugar, milk and 1 egg. These soft and delightful scotch pancakes (or drop scones) are a perfect sweet treat for breakfast or afternoon tea. Make the batter for this easy recipe in just 5 minutes and enjoy hot, buttery scotch pancakes every day of the week.
Course afternoon tea, Breakfast, brunch
Cuisine British
Prep Time 5 minutes
Cook Time 10 minutes
Total Time 15 minutes
Servings 12 pancakes
Calories 96kcal

Equipment

  • Sieve
  • Large mixing bowl
  • Whisk
  • Frying pan
  • Ladle
  • Spatula

Ingredients

  • 225 g self raising flour
  • 40 g caster sugar
  • 1 egg
  • 250 ml semi skimmed milk
  • Butter for cooking

Instructions

  • Start by sifting flour and sugar into a large mixing bowl.
  • Make a well in the flour mix and crack in 1 large egg.
  • Add half of the milk then start to whisk the milk and egg into the flour.
  • Slowly start to add more of the milk to the batter, whisking well between each addition. The gradual addition will ensure a lump free batter.
  • Add enough milk until the batter is the consistency of thick pouring cream.
  • Place a frying pan on a medium heat. Add a bit of butter and melt. Spread the butter around the pan using kitchen towel and remove any excess. Give your batter a good mix and then scoop ½ of a ladleful of pancake mix into the pan.
  • Cook for a minute or so, until bubbles start forming on top of the batter.
  • Flip the pancake and cook for a further minute on the second side.
  • Repeat steps 6-8 until all the batter is used. Keep cooked pancakes warm by wrapping in foil.

Notes

Milk: Semi skimmed milk (2%) is used in this recipe but for a richer flavour you can use whole milk. I don't recommend using skimmed milk which lacks the fat required to keep the pancakes soft and full of flavour.
Flour: This recipe uses UK self raising flour, which is different to the USA version. If you don't have this type of flour, it can be substituted for: 250g (2 cups) of all purpose flour + 1 level teaspoon of baking powder. For more info see this article on how to make self raising flour.
Butter: The butter is purely for use as a cooking agent but you can use oil if you prefer. I suggest melting the butter in the pan, then wiping with a kitchen towel to spread the butter and remove any excess.
Caster Sugar: The caster sugar (or bakers sugar) is added to the recipe to make the pancakes sweet. Caster sugar is the best option as it dissolves quickly and produces a nice even flavour throughout the scotch pancakes. Either white or brown caster sugar can be used.
Why are my pancakes browning too much? If your pancakes are browning too much or are sticking to the pan then you need to add more oil or butter and spread it evenly around the whole surface. I usually melt a bit of butter and then use kitchen towel to spread it around and remove any excess.
Can you reheat pancakes? In my opinion pancakes are best eaten straight from the pan. However, if you wish, you can make a full batch of pancakes and wrap in foil as you go to keep them warm. If they do need reheating, place the foil wrapped pancakes in a hot oven for 5 minutes. Alternatively, you can pop the pancakes in a toaster briefly or pop the pan back on the heat and warm each pancake on both sides for 10 seconds or so.
What toppings to serve with pancakes? The most simple topping for scotch pancakes is butter. The butter can be left out if preferred but I do like the nutty and slightly salty flavour that the butter adds. Honey can also be added, but this isn't strictly necessary as scotch pancakes are already sweet. Other toppings you may want to use could include berries, banana, mango, nutella, cream, yogurt, chocolate chips, nuts and seeds.

Nutrition

Serving: 1pancake | Calories: 96kcal | Carbohydrates: 18g | Protein: 3g | Fat: 1g | Saturated Fat: 1g | Trans Fat: 1g | Cholesterol: 15mg | Sodium: 15mg | Potassium: 53mg | Fiber: 1g | Sugar: 4g | Vitamin A: 41IU | Vitamin C: 1mg | Calcium: 30mg | Iron: 1mg

The post Scotch Pancakes Recipe (Drop Scones) appeared first on ProperFoodie.

]]>
https://properfoodie.com/scotch-pancakes-recipe/feed/ 0
English Pancakes Recipe https://properfoodie.com/english-pancakes-recipe/ https://properfoodie.com/english-pancakes-recipe/#comments Fri, 29 Jan 2021 15:46:25 +0000 https://properfoodie.com/?p=16888 Traditional English pancakes recipe made simply with eggs, flour and milk. Make the batter for this easy recipe in just 5 minutes and enjoy perfectly thin and light, English style pancakes on Pancake day. For more pancake inspiration see: 5 Easy Recipes for Pancakes. [feast_advanced_jump_to] 👩🏻‍🍳 Why make this recipe In the UK, English pancakes...

Read More

The post English Pancakes Recipe appeared first on ProperFoodie.

]]>
Traditional English pancakes recipe made simply with eggs, flour and milk. Make the batter for this easy recipe in just 5 minutes and enjoy perfectly thin and light, English style pancakes on Pancake day. For more pancake inspiration see: 5 Easy Recipes for Pancakes.

A plate of this flat pancakes stacked with the top four folded twice topped with a lemon wedge and a second wedge being squeezed over the top.

[feast_advanced_jump_to]

👩🏻‍🍳 Why make this recipe

In the UK, English pancakes are traditionally eaten on Shrove Tuesday at the start of lent. A tradition we all love, although pancake making can be seen as quite a tricky business. How to make the batter, how to make thin pancakes, how to stop pancakes sticking to the pan, how to toss without disaster......it can all be quite stressful.

Fear not, this recipe is all about making the most perfect English pancakes in the easiest way possible. No lumpy batter and no pancakes on the ceiling (or floor). This recipe ensures a super smooth batter in just 5 minutes and although flipping pancakes is all part of the fun, its definitely not required here.

🍽 Equipment notes

Useful bits of equipment for making these British pancakes:

  • Sieve
  • Large mixing bowl
  • Whisk
  • 9 inch pancake pan or frying pan
  • Ladle
  • Spatula

🥘 Ingredients

To make this English pancakes recipe at home you will need:

A display of the ingredients needed to make English pancakes recipe with text overlay stating each ingredients.

Ingredient notes

Measurements: For the amounts required, see the recipe card below and use the toggle button to see the recipe in cups.

Milk: Semi skimmed milk (2%) is used in this recipe but for a richer flavour you can use whole milk. I don't recommend using skimmed milk which lacks the fat required to keep the pancakes soft and full of flavour.

Flour: This recipe calls for plain or all purpose flour as the English pancake is thin and flat so doesn't require any rising agents.

Butter: The butter is purely for use as a cooking agent but you can use oil if you prefer. I suggest melting the butter in the pan, then wiping with a kitchen towel to spread the butter and remove any excess.

Lemons and sugar: Lemon juice and sugar is the traditional topping for English pancakes. But feel free to substitute with your favourite pancake topping.

🔪 Step by step instructions

  1. Start by sifting flour into a large mixing bowl.
  2. Make a well in the flour and crack in two eggs.
  3. Add a quarter of the milk to the eggs then start to whisk into the flour.
  4. Gradually add the rest of the milk to the batter and whisk well between each addition. The gradual addition will ensure a lump free batter.A collage of 4 images showing how to make English pancakes step by step for instructions 1-4.
  5. Once all the milk is whisked in, leave to stand for 30 minutes
  6. Place a 9 inch pancake pan or frying pan on a medium heat. Add a bit of butter and melt. Use kitchen towel to spread the batter around the pan base remove any excess. Give your batter a good mix and then scoop ¾ of a ladleful into the hot pan.
  7. Move the pan around to spread the batter all the way to the edges. (TIP: if you like frilly edges then take the batter ever so slightly up the sides of the pan).
  8. Keep the pan on a medium heat and cook for around 1 minute. Use a spatula to gently lift one side to check the pancake has browned and to help release it from the pan base. Its time to flip when you can shake the pan and the pancake slides and moves across the pan. Then, either take a chance and give it a flip or use a spatula to gently turn over the pancake.A collage of 4 images showing how to make English pancakes step by step for instructions 5-8.
  9. Cook on the second side for 30 seconds or so. Serve on a plate with lemon and sugar or transfer to foil and wrap to keep warm whilst you make more.
  10. Repeat steps 6-9 until all the batter is used up.

💭 Expert tips

  • As this is an English pancake recipe the batter should be thin and similar to the consistency of single cream.
  • Don't over mix the batter. Mix enough to just combine, then leave to rest for 30 minutes.
  • If your pancakes are sticking to the pan then you need to add more oil or butter and spread it evenly around the whole surface. I usually melt a bit of butter and then use kitchen towel to spread it around and remove any excess.

❓ Frequently asked questions

What is the difference between English and American pancakes?

Unlike English pancakes, American pancakes use a leavening agent (baking powder), which release gases and allow the pancakes to rise. Therefore, American pancakes are smaller and thicker than English pancakes.

What is the difference between English pancakes and crepes?

The french version of pancakes are very similar to British pancakes except they are larger and thinner. A special tool is used for spreading the batter on a hot plate, which makes crepes very thin.

What topping to serve with pancakes?

The traditional topping for English pancakes is sugar and lemon - nice and simple. However, you could also top with strawberries, mango, banana, nutella, honey, syrup, chocolate sauce, cream, yogurt, chocolate chips, nuts and seeds.

Can you reheat pancakes?

In my opinion pancakes are best eaten straight from the pan. This was always the tradition in my house. My mum would stand dutifully by the stove cooking off pancakes as fast as we could eat them.

However, if you wish, you can make a full batch of pancakes and wrap in foil as you go to keep them warm. If they do need reheating, place the foil wrapped pancakes in a hot oven for 5 minutes. Alternatively pop the pan back on the heat and warm each pancake on both sides for 10 seconds or so.

Plate of thin, flat English pancakes viewed from above with the top 4 folded into quarters ad 2 lemon wedges placed on top.

🥞 Other Pancake recipes

If you've tried this recipe, let me know what you think by leaving a star rating in the recipe card or comment section below. I always appreciate your feedback! You can also follow me on Pinterest, Facebook or Instagram or Sign up to my email list!

📖 Recipe

A plate of this flat pancakes stacked with the top four folded twice topped with a lemon wedge and a second wedge being squeezed over the top.
Print

English Pancakes Recipe

Traditional English pancakes recipe made simply with eggs, flour and milk. Make the batter for this easy recipe in just 5 minutes and enjoy perfectly thin and light English style pancakes on Pancake day.
Course Breakfast, brunch, Dessert
Cuisine British, English
Prep Time 35 minutes
Cook Time 10 minutes
Total Time 45 minutes
Servings 6 Pancakes
Calories 111kcal

Equipment

  • Sieve
  • Large mixing bowl
  • Whisk
  • 9 inch pancake pan or frying pan
  • Ladle
  • Spatula

Ingredients

  • 110 g plain flour all purpose flour
  • 2 large eggs
  • 275 ml semi skimmed 2% milk
  • Knob of butter for cooking
  • Lemon juice and sugar for topping

Instructions

  • Start by sifting flour into a large mixing bowl.
  • Make a well in the flour and crack in two eggs.
  • Add a quarter of the milk to the eggs then start to whisk into the flour.
  • Gradually add the rest of the milk to the batter and whisk well between each addition. The gradual addition will ensure a lump free batter.
  • Once all the milk is whisked in, leave to stand for 30 minutes
  • Place a 9 inch pancake pan or frying pan on a medium heat. Add a bit of butter and melt. Use kitchen towel to spread the batter around the base of the pan and remove any excess. Give your batter a good mix and then scoop ¾ of a ladleful into the hot pan.
  • Move the pan around to spread the batter all the way to the edges. (TIP: if you like frilly edges then take the batter ever so slightly up the sides of the pan).
  • Keep the pan on a medium heat and cook for around 1 minute. Use a spatula to gently lift one side to check the pancake has browned and to help release it from the pan base. Its time to flip when you can shake the pan and the pancake slides and moves across the pan. Then, either take a chance and give it a flip or use a spatula to gently turn over the pancake.
  • Cook on the second side for 30 seconds or so. Serve on a plate with lemon and sugar or transfer to foil and wrap to keep warm whilst you make more.
  • Repeat steps 6-9 until all the batter is used up.

Notes

Milk: Semi skimmed milk is used in this recipe but for a richer flavour you can use whole milk. I don't recommend using skimmed milk which lacks the fat required to keep the pancakes soft and full of flavour.
Flour: This recipe calls for plain or all purpose flour as the English pancake is thin and flat so doesn't require any rising agents.
Butter: The butter is purely for use as a cooking agent but you can use oil if you prefer. I suggest melting the butter in the pan and then wiping with a kitchen towel to spread the butter and remove any excess.
Lemons and sugar: Lemon juice and sugar is the traditional topping for English pancakes. But feel free to substitute with your favourite pancake topping.
What is the difference between English and American pancakes?
Unlike English pancakes, American pancakes use a leavening agent (baking powder), which release gases and allow the pancakes to rise. Therefore, American pancakes are smaller and thicker than English pancakes.
What is the difference between English pancakes and crepes?
The french version of pancakes are very similar to British pancakes except they are larger and thinner. A special tool is used for spreading the batter on a hot plate, which makes crepes very thin.
What toppings to serve with pancakes?
The traditional topping for English pancakes is sugar and lemon - nice and simple. However, you could also top with strawberries, mango, banana, nutella, honey, syrup, chocolate sauce, cream, yogurt, chocolate chips, nuts and seeds.
Can you reheat pancakes?
In my opinion pancakes are best eaten straight from the pan and this was always the tradition in my house. My mum would stand dutifully by the stove cooking off pancakes as fast as we could eat them.
However, if you wish, you can make a full batch of pancakes and wrap in foil as you go to keep them warm. If they do need reheating, place the foil wrapped pancakes in a hot oven for 5 minutes. Alternatively pop the pan back on the heat and warm each pancake on both sides for 10 seconds or so.

Nutrition

Serving: 1pancake | Calories: 111kcal | Carbohydrates: 16g | Protein: 5g | Fat: 2g | Saturated Fat: 1g | Trans Fat: 1g | Cholesterol: 58mg | Sodium: 43mg | Potassium: 104mg | Fiber: 1g | Sugar: 2g | Vitamin A: 126IU | Vitamin C: 1mg | Calcium: 66mg | Iron: 1mg

The post English Pancakes Recipe appeared first on ProperFoodie.

]]>
https://properfoodie.com/english-pancakes-recipe/feed/ 2
Hot Cross Buns Recipe https://properfoodie.com/hot-cross-buns-recipe/ https://properfoodie.com/hot-cross-buns-recipe/#comments Mon, 25 Jan 2021 16:08:13 +0000 https://properfoodie.com/?p=16850 Warm and sticky hot cross buns fresh out of the oven. Make your own hot cross buns this Easter with this easy recipe. It takes just 10 minutes to mix together the dough and theres no need for a dough hook or bread machine! Soft and fluffy and filled with juicy sultanas and sweet spices, they are perfect...

Read More

The post Hot Cross Buns Recipe appeared first on ProperFoodie.

]]>

Warm and sticky hot cross buns fresh out of the oven. Make your own hot cross buns this Easter with this easy recipe. It takes just 10 minutes to mix together the dough and theres no need for a dough hook or bread machine! Soft and fluffy and filled with juicy sultanas and sweet spices, they are perfect for snacking on after a long walk on Easter Sunday.

Hot cross buns on a cooling rack with one sliced in half

[feast_advanced_jump_to]

👩🏻‍🍳 Why make this recipe

Making hot cross buns can be a fairly complex and daunting process. There are a number of steps involved but at the heart, its just a basic bread rolls recipe, and these rustic hot cross buns are actually really easy to make. With a foolproof method and 10 minute dough recipe these soft and fluffy buns will easily take centre stage this Easter.

You don't need a bread machine and theres no need to activate the yeast before adding it to the flour. This is a simple method of adding wet ingredients to dry and bringing it all together into the most perfect batch of homemade hot cross buns.

🍽 Equipment notes

Useful bits of equipment for making this hot cross buns recipe:

  • Large flat baking tray lined with greaseproof paper
  • Piping bag for piping on the crosses.

🥘 Ingredients

To make this hot cross buns recipe at home you will need:

A display of the ingredients needed to make hot cross buns with text overlay stating each ingredients.

Ingredient notes

Flour: Strong bread flour (or just bread flour if you are in the US) contains a higher amount of protein, which will allow for more air to be trapped when the dough rises and bakes. Therefore, producing a light, soft and fluffy hot cross bun.

Fast action or instant yeast: One sachet of this will ensure a good rise. Make sure you use a yeast that states it can be added straight to the recipe or flour. I find fast action yeast super easy to work with as it doesn't need to be activated first and it always works well when making any kind of bread.

Fresh yeast could also be used here but double the amount would be needed. Fresh yeast will need to be activated in the milk first rather than adding to the flour mixture. If you choose this option you will need to melt the butter and milk in a pan then allow to cool to a luke warm temperature. Then dissolve the fresh yeast in the warm milk and allow to sit for a couple of minutes before mixing into the flour. Read more about different types of yeast and how to use them here.

Sultanas: Any dried fruit will work well in this recipe. Try with currants, raisins, dried cranberries, dried apricot pieces, orange peel or chocolate chips.

Mixed spice: This is a mixture of several sweet spices, including cinnamon, nutmeg and ginger. If you can't get hold of any mixed spice then you can use a mix of the above single spices.

Caster sugar: The caster sugar (or bakers sugar) is added to the recipe to make the bread sweet. Although other types of sugar could be used here, I find caster sugar to be the best as it dissolves quickly and produces a nice even flavour throughout the bread. Either white or brown caster sugar can be used.

🔪 Step by step instructions

  1. Place the milk and butter in a small pan and heat gently until the butter has melted. Set to one side to cool.
  2. Next, in large bowl mix together the flour, sugar, yeast, salt and mixed spice (dry ingredients).
  3. Make a well in the centre of the mixed dry ingredients. Whisk the 2 eggs and pour into the well along with a quarter of the heated milk mixture. Stir well.
  4. Gradually add the rest of the milk mixture stirring between each addition to bring together into a dough.A collage of 4 images showing how to make this recipe step by step for instructions 1-4.
  5. Turn out onto a clean floured work surface. Knead for 5 minutes until it starts to feel smooth and less sticky. 
  6. Place the dough in an oiled bowl and cover. Leave the bowl to stand in a warm place (e.g. - on top of a pre heated oven) for 1 hour or until doubled in size.
  7. Knock back the risen dough and turn out on a floured work surface. Flatten out the roughly with your fingertips.
  8. Grab the dough on either side with both hands and stretch out into a long strip. Add the sultanas to the centre of the strip of dough. A collage of 4 images showing how to make this recipe step by step for instructions 5-8.
  9. Roll up into a sausage shape from one side to the other. This should allow for the fruit to be fully combined.
  10. Next, halve and then quarter the dough. Then halve each quarter, creating 8 pieces that will be similar in size. Shape each piece into a round ball. Then place on a lined baking tray. Space out well to leave room for rising in the oven. Cover lightly with cling film and leave in a warm place to rise for 30 minutes. At this point you can preheat the oven to 160°C (320°F).
  11. Whilst waiting for the second rise, make the paste for the crosses by mixing together 100g plain flour with 8 tablespoon whole milk. Transfer to a piping bag ready to pipe the crosses onto the buns.
  12. After 30 minutes remove the cling film from the dough balls. Whisk 1 egg with 1 tablespoon of whole milk and use a pastry brush to glaze the dough balls all over. A collage of 4 images showing how to make this recipe step by step for instructions 9-12.
  13. Pipe crosses over the glazed buns then place in the centre of a pre heated oven and bake at 160°C (320°F) for 20-25 minutes or until golden brown.
  14. Remove the baked hot cross buns from the oven. Heat up some apricot jam and paint over the buns whilst still hot.A collage of 4 images showing how to make this recipe step by step for instructions 13-14.

💭 Expert tips

  • Time yourself when kneading and make sure you knead for the full 5 minutes.
  • Only allow the dough to rise until it has about doubled in size. In a warm kitchen this should take around an hour. If you leave it for longer the gas bubbles can become too big and the buns will then fail to rise when baked.
  • If your kitchen is quite cool the dough could take up to 2 hours to double in size. You can speed this up by standing on top of a pre heated oven. Alternatively place the dough in the fridge if you would prefer to leave it to prove over a few hours instead (e.g. overnight).
  • When making the paste for the crosses, add the milk a bit at a time in order to reach your desired consistency. A thicker paste will give a thiner and more defined cross. A thinner paste will create a wider and flatter cross.

❓ Frequently asked questions

How should hot cross buns be stored?

Once made, allow to fully cool then wrap in cling film and stored in an air tight container. The buns will keep well and stay soft for 2-3 days, after this you may find that they start to harden and go stale.

Can this recipe be made in advance?

Make the recipe as per the instructions up to when the dough is rolled into 8 balls. At this point cover with cling film and place in the fridge. The dough balls can now stay in the fridge overnight as the low temperature will mean a slow rise. In the morning remove from the fridge and leave on the side for an hour to warm up. Arrange on a tray, well spaced, then glaze with egg wash and pipe on the crosses before baking in the oven as per the recipe.

Can this recipe be reheated?

As these are HOT cross buns, it is nice to actually eat them whilst still warm. Once cooled you can reheat by wrapping the buns in foil, then place in a hot oven and warm gently for 5 minutes.

Can you freeze hot cross buns?

Once baked and fully cooled, place the buns in an airtight container or sealable freezer bag and freeze for up to 3 months.

When ready to eat, remove from the freezer and either heat each bun for 1-2 minutes in the microwave or leave on the side to fully defrost then wrap in foil and pop in a hot oven to warm for 5 minutes.

three homemade hot cross buns on a cooli rack with a small dish of sultanas in the background

Other Easter bakes

If you've tried this recipe, let me know what you think by leaving a star rating in the recipe card or comment section below. I always appreciate your feedback! You can also follow me on Pinterest, Facebook or Instagram or Sign up to my email list!

📖 Recipe

hot cross buns on a cooling rack with one sliced in half
Print

Hot Cross Buns Recipe

Warm and sticky hot cross buns fresh out of the oven. Make your own hot cross buns this Easter with this easy recipe. It takes just 10 minutes to mix together the dough and theres no need for a dough hook or bread machine! Soft and fluffy and filled with juicy sultanas and sweet spices, they are perfect for snacking on after a long walk on Easter Sunday.
Course afternoon tea, Breakfast, brunch, Dessert, Snack
Cuisine British, Easter
Prep Time 2 hours 35 minutes
Cook Time 25 minutes
Total Time 3 hours
Servings 8 Hot cross buns
Calories 483kcal

Equipment

  • Large mixing bowl
  • Small saucepan
  • Small mixing bowl or jug
  • Large flat baking tray lined with greaseproof paper
  • Pastry brush
  • Piping bag for piping on the crosses

Ingredients

For the buns

  • 200 ml whole milk
  • 100 g unsalted butter
  • 2 large eggs beaten
  • 500 g strong white bread flour
  • 50 g caster sugar
  • 7 g sachet of fast action yeast
  • Pinch salt
  • 2 teaspoon mixed spice
  • 150 g Sultanas

For the cross

  • 100 g plain flour
  • 8 tablespoon whole milk

For the egg wash

  • 1 egg beaten
  • ½ tbsp. whole milk

For the glaze

  • 150 g Apricot jam

Instructions

  • Place the milk and butter in a small pan and heat gently until the butter has melted. Set to one side to cool.
  • Next, in large bowl mix together the flour, sugar, yeast, salt and mixed spice (dry ingredients).
  • Make a well in the centre of the mixed dry ingredients. Whisk the 2 eggs and pour into the well along with a quarter of the heated milk mixture. Stir well.
  • Gradually add the rest of the milk mixture stirring between each addition to bring together into a dough.
  • Turn out onto a clean floured work surface. Knead for 5 minutes until it starts to feel smooth and less sticky.
  • Place the dough in an oiled bowl and cover. Leave the bowl to stand in a warm place (e.g. - on top of a pre heated oven) for 1 hour or until doubled in size.
  • Knock back the risen dough and turn out on a floured work surface. Flatten out roughly with your fingertips.
  • Grab the dough on either side with both hands and stretch out into a long strip. Add the sultanas to the centre of the strip of dough.
  • Roll up into a sausage shape from one side to the other. This should allow for the fruit to be fully combined.
  • Next, halve and then quarter the dough. Then halve each quarter, creating 8 pieces that will be similar in size. Shape each piece into a round ball. Then place on a lined baking tray. Space out well to leave room for rising in the oven. Cover lightly with cling film and leave in a warm place to rise for 30 minutes. At this point you can preheat the oven to 160°C (320°F).
  • Whilst waiting for the second rise, make the paste for the crosses by mixing together 100g plain flour with 8 tablespoon whole milk. Transfer to a piping bag ready to pipe the crosses onto the buns.
  • After 30 minutes remove the cling film from the dough balls. Whisk 1 egg with 1 tablespoon of whole milk and use a pastry brush to glaze the dough balls all over.
  • Pipe crosses over the glazed dough balls then place in the centre of a pre heated oven and bake at 160°C (320°F) for 20-25 minutes or until golden brown.
  • Remove the baked hot cross buns from the oven. Heat up some apricot jam and paint over the buns whilst still hot.

Notes

Fast action or instant yeast: One sachet of this will ensure a good rise. Make sure you use a yeast that states it can be added straight to the recipe or flour. I find fast action yeast super easy to work with as it doesn't need to be activated first and it always works well when making any kind of bread.
Fresh yeast could also be used here but double the amount would be needed. Fresh yeast will need to be activated in the milk first rather than adding to the flour mixture. If you choose this option you will need to melt the butter and milk in a pan then allow to cool to a luke warm temperature. Then dissolve the fresh yeast in the warm milk and allow to sit for a couple of minutes before mixing into the flour. Read more about different types of yeast and how to use them here.
Sultanas: Any dried fruit will work well in this recipe. Try with currants, raisins, dried cranberries, dried apricot pieces, orange peel or chocolate chips.
Mixed spice: This is a mixture of several sweet spices, including cinnamon, nutmeg and ginger. If you can't get hold of any mixed spice then you can use a mix of the above single spices.
Caster sugar: The caster sugar (or bakers sugar) is added to the dough to make the bread sweet. Although other types of sugar could be used here, I find caster sugar to be the best as it dissolves quickly and produces a nice even flavour throughout the bread. Either white or brown caster sugar can be used.
How should hot cross buns be stored? Once made, allow to fully cool then wrap in cling film and stored in an air tight container. The buns will keep well and stay soft for 2-3 days, after this you may find that they start to harden and go stale.
Can this recipe be made in advance? Make the recipe as per the instructions up to when the dough is rolled into 8 balls. At this point cover with cling film and place in the fridge. The dough balls can now stay in the fridge overnight as the low temperature will mean a slow rise. In the morning remove from the fridge and leave on the side for an hour to warm up. Arrange on a tray, well spaced, then glaze with egg wash and pipe on the crosses before baking in the oven as per the recipe.
Can this recipe be reheated? As these are HOT cross buns, it is nice to actually eat them whilst still warm. Once cooled you can reheat by wrapping the buns in foil, then place in a hot oven and warm gently for 5 minutes.
Can you freeze hot cross buns? Once baked and fully cooled, place the buns in an airtight container or sealable freezer bag and freeze for up to 3 months. When ready to eat, remove from the freezer and either heat each bun for 1-2 minutes in the microwave or leave on the side to fully defrost then wrap in foil and pop in a hot oven to warm for 5 minutes.
Expert tips:
  • Time yourself when kneading and make sure you knead for the full 5 minutes.
  • Only allow the dough to rise until it has about doubled in size. In a warm kitchen this should take around an hour. If you leave it for longer the gas bubbles can become too big and the dough will then fail to rise when baked. If your kitchen is quite cool the dough could take up to 2 hours to double in size. You can speed this up by standing on top of a pre heated oven. Alternatively place the dough in the fridge if you would prefer to leave it to prove over a few hours instead (e.g. overnight).
  • When making the paste for the crosses, add the milk a bit at a time in order to reach your desired consistency. A thicker paste will give a thiner and more defined cross. A thinner paste will create a wider and flatter cross.

Nutrition

Calories: 483kcal | Carbohydrates: 76g | Protein: 13g | Fat: 14g | Saturated Fat: 8g | Trans Fat: 1g | Cholesterol: 92mg | Sodium: 52mg | Potassium: 182mg | Fiber: 2g | Sugar: 17g | Vitamin A: 508IU | Vitamin C: 2mg | Calcium: 77mg | Iron: 2mg

The post Hot Cross Buns Recipe appeared first on ProperFoodie.

]]>
https://properfoodie.com/hot-cross-buns-recipe/feed/ 4
Mini Hot Cross Buns (with Chocolate) https://properfoodie.com/mini-hot-cross-bun-tear-and-share/ https://properfoodie.com/mini-hot-cross-bun-tear-and-share/#comments Sat, 24 Mar 2018 21:56:11 +0000 https://properfoodie.com/?p=6405 Sweet and sticky mini hot cross buns served with chocolate sauce dip! Soft and fluffy and filled with chocolate chunks, sweet spices and dried mixed fruit. The recipe for these delightful chocolate chip hot cross buns is super easy and it takes just 10 minutes to mix together the dough and theres no need for a dough hook...

Read More

The post Mini Hot Cross Buns (with Chocolate) appeared first on ProperFoodie.

]]>

Sweet and sticky mini hot cross buns served with chocolate sauce dip! Soft and fluffy and filled with chocolate chunks, sweet spices and dried mixed fruit. The recipe for these delightful chocolate chip hot cross buns is super easy and it takes just 10 minutes to mix together the dough and theres no need for a dough hook or bread machine!

Small hot cross buns arranged in a tear and share style ring with melted chocolate dip at the side.

[feast_advanced_jump_to]

👩🏻‍🍳 Why make this recipe

From afar, making hot cross buns can seem like a complex process. There is a fair number of steps involved in any hot cross bun recipe, but its basically just like making bread with a few extra fancy bits.

Baked to perfection in a tear and share style ring and served with an easy melted chocolate sauce, this recipe is a great way to enjoy a sticky bun or two this Easter!

🥘 Ingredients

To make these chocolate hot cross buns you will need ingredients for a standard hot cross bun recipe:

Plus some extra ingredients to make these mini hot cross buns extra special:

  • Chocolate chips or chunks
  • Ground ginger
  • Ground nutmeg
  • dried mixed peel
  • Milk and white baking chocolate for making a chocolate sauce dip.

Ingredient notes

Flour: Strong bread flour (or just bread flour if you are in the US) contains a higher amount of protein, which will allow for more air to be trapped when the dough rises and bakes. Therefore, producing a light, soft and fluffy hot cross bun.

Fast action or instant yeast: One sachet of this will ensure a good rise. Make sure you use a yeast that states it can be added straight to the recipe or flour. I find fast action yeast super easy to work with as it doesn't need to be activated first and it always works well when making any kind of bread.

Fresh yeast could also be used here but double the amount would be needed. Fresh yeast will need to be activated in the milk first rather than adding to the flour mixture. If you choose this option you will need to melt the butter and milk in a pan then allow to cool to a luke warm temperature. Then dissolve the fresh yeast in the warm milk and allow to sit for a couple of minutes before mixing into the flour. Read more about different types of yeast and how to use them here.

Caster sugar: The caster sugar (or bakers sugar) is added to the dough to make the bread sweet. Although other types of sugar could be used here, I find caster sugar to be the best as it dissolves quickly and produces a nice even flavour throughout the bread. Either white or brown caster sugar can be used.

🔪 Step by step instructions

  1. Place the milk and butter in a small pan and heat gently until the butter has melted. Set to one side to cool.
  2. In a small jug whisk together the 2 large eggs and set to one side.
  3. Next, in large bowl mix together the flour, sugar, yeast, salt, mixed spice, nutmeg and ginger (dry ingredients).
  4. Make a well in the centre of the mixed dry ingredients. Pour in the eggs and a quarter of the milk mixture. Stir well. Gradually add the rest of the milk stirring between each addition to bring together into a dough.
  5. Turn the dough out onto a clean floured work surface. Knead for 5 minutes until it starts to feel smooth and less sticky. Place the dough in an oiled bowl and cover. Leave the bowl to stand in a warm place (e.g. - on top of a pre heated oven) for 1 hour or until doubled in size.
  6. Knock back the risen dough and turn out on a floured work surface. Flatten out the dough roughly with your fingertips. Grab the dough on either side with both hands and stretch out into a long strip. Add the currants, peel and chocolate to the centre of the strip of dough. Roll up the dough into a sausage shape from one side to the other. This should allow for the fruit and chocolate to be fully combined into the dough.
  7. Divide the dough into small balls. This recipes makes approx. 32 small buns.
    A collage of 4 images showing how to make this recipe step by step.
  8. Lay out the dough balls into your tear and share design on a large baking tray. If you would like to serve with a small dipping dish in the middle place this into the centre now to measure a large enough gap. Also leave a small gap in-between each ball to leave room for further rising. Cover with cling film or a clean tea towel and leave for another hour to rise.
  9. Meanwhile mix together 100g flour with 8 tablespoon of milk to form a smooth paste. Transfer to a piping bag ready to pipe on the crosses.
  10. Pre heat the oven to 160 degrees C. Glaze the risen dough balls with egg wash (1 egg whisked with a splash of whole milk). Then pipe on the crosses.
  11. Place the buns in the oven for 20-25 minutes or until golden brown.collage of 2 images showing how to arrange the dough balls and how to pipe on the crosses before baking
  12. Five minutes before the buns come out of the oven, melt the apricot jam in a small pan. As soon as the buns are removed from the oven paint over the heated jam and then leave to cool.
  13. Once the hot cross bun tear and share is fully cooled, place the chocolate in a microwaveable bowl and heat in 30 second bursts until melted. Mix the melted white and milk chocolate and serve with the tear and share.

💭 Expert tips

  • Gently heat the milk and melt in the butter the leave to cool to body temperature before adding to the dry ingredients.
  • For ease and to save time, add the fast action yeast to the dry ingredients. It will activate when the wet ingredients are mixed in. 
  • Divide the dough evenly by halving each piece until you have enough even pieces to make the 32 small balls.
  • Position the dough balls into a tear and share shape leaving enough space for a second rise and for a dipping bowl in the middle

❓ Frequently asked questions

How should mini hot cross buns be stored?

Once made, allow to fully cool then wrap in cling film and stored in an air tight container. The buns will keep well and stay soft for 2-3 days, after this you may find that the rolls start to harden and go stale.

Can this recipe be made in advance?

Make the recipe as per the instructions up to when the bun dough is rolled into 32 balls. At this point cover with cling film and place in the fridge. The dough balls can now stay in the fridge overnight as the low temperature will mean a slow rise. In the morning remove from the fridge and leave on the side for an hour to warm up. Arrange on a tray then glaze with egg wash and pipe on the crosses before baking in the oven as per the recipe.

Can this recipe be reheated?

As these are HOT cross buns, it is nice to actually eat them whilst still warm. Once cooled you can reheat by wrapping the rolls in foil then place in a hot oven and warm gently for 5 minutes.

Can you freeze mini hot cross buns?

Once baked and fully cooled, place the buns in an airtight container or sealable freezer bag and freeze for up to 3 months. Its easier to freeze the buns loose rather than in the tear and share shape.

When ready to eat remove from the freezer and either heat each bun for 1-2 minutes in the microwave or leave on the side to fully defrost then wrap in foil and pop in the oven to warm for 5 minutes.

mini hot cross buns bakes in a ring shape with melted chocolate dip.

🍰 Other Easter bakes

If you've tried this recipe, let me know what you think by leaving a star rating in the recipe card or comment section below. I always appreciate your feedback! You can also follow me on Pinterest, Facebook or Instagram or Sign up to my email list!

📖 Recipe

Small hot cross buns arranged in a tear and share style ring with melted chocolate dip at the side.
Print

Mini Hot Cross Buns (With Chocolate)

Sweet and sticky mini hot cross buns! Soft and fluffy and filled with chocolate chunks, sweet spices and dried mixed fruit. The recipe for these delightful chocolate chip hot cross buns is super easy and it takes just 10 minutes to mix together the dough and theres no need for a dough hook or bread machine!
Course Dessert, party food, pudding
Cuisine British
Prep Time 3 hours 25 minutes
Cook Time 20 minutes
Total Time 3 hours 45 minutes
Servings 32 mini buns
Calories 155kcal

Equipment

  • Large mixing bowl
  • Baking tray
  • Piping bag for the crosses
  • Pastry brush for the egg wash and glaze
  • Small pan for the apricot glaze

Ingredients

For the buns

  • 200 ml whole milk
  • 75 g unsalted butter
  • 2 large eggs beaten
  • 450 g strong white bread flour
  • 80 g caster sugar
  • 7 g sachet of fast action yeast
  • Pinch salt
  • 1 teaspoon mixed spice
  • ½ teaspoon ground nutmeg
  • ½ teaspoon ground ginger
  • 50 g dried mixed peel
  • 50 g currants
  • 70 g chocolate chunks/chips

For the cross

  • 100 g plain flour
  • 8 tablespoon whole milk

For the egg wash

  • 1 egg beaten
  • ½ tablespoon whole milk

For the glaze

  • 150 g apricot jam

For the chocolate dip

  • 100 g milk chocolate
  • 100 g white chocolate

Instructions

To make the buns

  • Place the milk and butter in a small pan and heat gently until the butter has melted. Set to one side to cool.
  • In a small jug whisk together the 2 large eggs and set to one side.
  • Next, in large bowl mix together the flour, sugar, yeast, salt, mixed spice, nutmeg and ginger (dry ingredients).
  • Make a well in the centre of the mixed dry ingredients. Pour in the eggs and a quarter of the milk mixture. Stir well. Gradually add the rest of the milk stirring between each addition to bring together into a dough.
  • Turn the dough out onto a clean floured work surface. Knead for 5 minutes until it starts to feel smooth and less sticky. Place the dough in an oiled bowl and cover. Leave the bowl to stand in a warm place (e.g. - on top of a pre heated oven) for 1 hour or until doubled in size.
  • After the dough has risen, uncover and turn out on a floured work surface. Flatten out the dough roughly with your fingertips. Grab the dough on either side with both hands and stretch out into a long strip. Add the currants, peel and chocolate to the centre of the strip of dough. Fold all the sides in and then roll up the dough into a sausage shape from one side to the other. This should allow for the fruit and chocolate to be fully combined into the dough.
  • The dough can now be divided up into small dough balls. There is enough dough to make 32 small buns. I divided mine into 26 small buns for the tear and share and then made 4 separate larger buns.
  • Lay out the dough balls into your tear and share design on a large baking tray. If you would like to serve with a small dipping dish in the middle place this into the centre now to measure a large enough gap. Also leave a small gap in-between each ball to leave room for further rising. Cover with cling film or a clean tea towel and leave for another hour to rise.

To make the cross

  • Meanwhile mix together 100g flour with 8 tablespoon of milk to form a smooth paste. Transfer to a piping bag ready to pipe on the crosses.

Bake

  • Pre heat the oven to 160 degrees C. After an hour, remove the tea towel from the dough balls. Mix together the egg and ½ tablespoon milk to make the egg wash. Use a pastry brush to glaze the dough balls with the egg wash.
  • Next pipe the crosses onto the buns, try to pipe in one line over multiple buns where possible, just to make it easier. With my circular design I piped around in one circle and then across in a star shape.
  • Place the buns in the oven for 20-25 minutes or until golden brown.

To make the sticky apricot glaze.

  • 5 minutes before the buns come out of the oven, melt the apricot jam in a small pan. As soon as the buns are removed from the oven paint over the heated apricot jam and then leave to cool.

To make the chocolate dip

  • Once the hot cross bun tear and share is fully cooled, place the chocolate in a microwaveable bowl and heat in 30 second bursts until melted. Mix the melted white and milk chocolate and serve with the tear and share.

Notes

Flour: Strong bread flour (or just bread flour if you are in the US) contains a higher amount of protein, which will allow for more air to be trapped when the dough rises and bakes. Therefore, producing a light, soft and fluffy hot cross bun.
Fast action or instant yeast: One sachet of this will ensure a good rise. Make sure you use a yeast that states it can be added straight to the recipe or flour. I find fast action yeast super easy to work with as it doesn't need to be activated first and it always works well when making any kind of bread.
Fresh yeast could also be used here but double the amount would be needed. Fresh yeast will need to be activated in the milk first rather than adding to the flour mixture. If you choose this option you will need to melt the butter and milk in a pan then allow to cool to a luke warm temperature. Then dissolve the fresh yeast in the warm milk and allow to sit for a couple of minutes before mixing into the flour. Read more about different types of yeast and how to use them here.
Caster sugar: The caster sugar (or bakers sugar) is added to the dough to make the bread sweet. Although other types of sugar could be used here, I find caster sugar to be the best as it dissolves quickly and produces a nice even flavour throughout the bread. Either white or brown caster sugar can be used.
How should mini hot cross buns be stored? Once made, allow to fully cool then wrap in cling film and stored in an air tight container. The buns will keep well and stay soft for 2-3 days, after this you may find that the rolls start to harden and go stale.
Can this recipe be made in advance? Make the recipe as per the instructions up to when the bun dough is rolled into 32 balls. At this point cover with cling film and place in the fridge. The dough balls can now stay in the fridge overnight as the low temperature will mean a slow rise. In the morning remove from the fridge and leave on the side for an hour to warm up. Arrange on a tray then glaze with egg wash and pipe on the crosses before baking in the oven as per the recipe.
Can this recipe be reheated? As these are HOT cross buns, it is nice to actually eat them whilst still warm. Once cooled you can reheat by wrapping the rolls in foil then place in a hot oven and warm gently for 5 minutes.
Can you freeze mini hot cross buns? Once baked and fully cooled, place the buns in an airtight container or sealable freezer bag and freeze for up to 3 months. Its easier to freeze the buns loose rather than in the tear and share shape. When ready to eat remove from the freezer and either heat each bun for 1-2 minutes in the microwave or leave on the side to fully defrost then wrap in foil and pop in the oven to warm for 5 minutes.

Nutrition

Serving: 1g | Calories: 155kcal | Carbohydrates: 25g | Protein: 3g | Fat: 5g | Saturated Fat: 3g | Trans Fat: 1g | Cholesterol: 22mg | Sodium: 18mg | Potassium: 77mg | Fiber: 1g | Sugar: 11g | Vitamin A: 110IU | Vitamin C: 1mg | Calcium: 27mg | Iron: 1mg

This post was first published in March 2018. Updated in January 2021 with an improved recipe, new ingredients photo, step-by-step photos and recipe tips.

The post Mini Hot Cross Buns (with Chocolate) appeared first on ProperFoodie.

]]>
https://properfoodie.com/mini-hot-cross-bun-tear-and-share/feed/ 18
American Pancakes https://properfoodie.com/american-pancakes/ https://properfoodie.com/american-pancakes/#comments Thu, 14 Jan 2021 18:15:39 +0000 https://properfoodie.com/?p=3490 Easy to make, light and fluffy American Pancakes recipe. Make your own deliciously soft American pancakes at home using basic store cupboard ingredients. It takes just 15 minute to mix together the pancake batter and 10 minutes to cook off a full batch in the frying pan. Perfect for breakfast in bed, pancake day or...

Read More

The post American Pancakes appeared first on ProperFoodie.

]]>

Easy to make, light and fluffy American Pancakes recipe. Make your own deliciously soft American pancakes at home using basic store cupboard ingredients. It takes just 15 minute to mix together the pancake batter and 10 minutes to cook off a full batch in the frying pan. Perfect for breakfast in bed, pancake day or even for dessert. For more pancake inspiration see: 5 Easy Recipes for Pancakes.

A stack of pancakes with a piece of butter melting on the top and syrup poured over and drizzling down one side.

[feast_advanced_jump_to]

👩🏻‍🍳 Why make this recipe

If you are looking for pancakes that are thick, soft and spongy then this is your recipe. Unlike the British pancake, American style pancakes are small and stackable and have a thick spongy texture that is primed for soaking up lashing of syrup.

This is an easy recipe where wet and dry ingredients are simply whisked together in a bowl. For extra fluffiness the egg whites are separated and then whipped separately and folded into the mixture last. However, for speed and ease the eggs can be left whole if you prefer and simply mixed in with the other wet ingredients.

🥘 Ingredients

To make this American Pancakes recipe you will need:

A display of the ingredients needed to make American style pancakes with text overlay stating each ingredients

Ingredient notes

Flour: Use plain or all purpose flour.

Baking powder: American pancakes use a rising agent to make them thick and fluffy

Eggs: This recipe suggests to separate the eggs. The yolks are added in with the other wet ingredients, whilst the whites are whipped up into soft peaks and folded in separately at the end. This helps to create extra fluffy pancakes.

However, if you are happy to forgo extra fluffiness in favour of ease and time, you can just add whole eggs along with the other wet ingredients. The pancakes will still be fluffy due to the baking powder.

Butter: The butter is purely for use as a cooking agent but you can use oil if you prefer. I suggest melting the butter in the pan and then wiping with a kitchen towel to spread the butter and remove any excess.

Yogurt: The acid in the yogurt helps to activate the baking powder so lifting the pancakes. If preferred this can be substituted with buttermilk, which will have the same affect.

🔪 Step by step instructions

  1. In a large bowl mix together the flour, caster sugar and baking powder.
  2. In a smaller bowl separate the two egg yolks and whisk together (place the whites to one side for later).
  3. Next add the yogurt and milk to the yolks.
  4. Whisk together well until smooth and fully combined.
    A collage of 4 images showing how to make the recipe step by step for instructions 1-4.
  5. Make a well in the centre of the mixed dry ingredients and pour in the combined yolks, yogurt and milk.
  6. Whisk everything together into a thick batter.
  7. In a separate smaller bowl whisk the egg whites until soft white peaks form.
  8. Gently fold the egg whites into the pancake mixture.A collage of 4 images showing how to make the recipe step by step for instructions 5-8.
  9. Heat a frying pan and melt a knob of butter. Wipe the butter around the pan with a kitchen towel, so removing any excess. With the pan on a medium heat scoop 1 ladle full of pancake mix into the centre of the pan and cook for a minute or so.
  10. Flip the pancake when bubbles start forming on the top of the batter and cook for a further minute  on the second side.
    A collage of 4 images showing how to make the recipe step by step for instructions 9-10.
  11. Repeat steps 9 and 10 until all the batter is used. Keep cooked pancakes warm by wrapping in foil.

💭 Expert tips

  • For extra flavour and texture mix fruit, spices, chocolate chips or spread into the pancake batter. For example try these blueberry pancakes.
  • Don't over mix the batter. Mix enough to just combine, then carefully and gently fold in the egg whites.
  • If your pancakes are sticking to the pan then you need to add more oil or butter and spread it evenly around the whole surface. I usually melt a bit of butter and then use kitchen towel to spread it around and remove any excess.

❓ Frequently asked questions

How do I make pancakes fluffy?

Fluffy American pancakes are made by adding a rising agent such as baking powder. An acidic liquid such as yogurt or buttermilk helps to activate baking powder so ensuring a good rise. Extra fluffy pancakes can be made by folding whipped egg whites into the pancake batter.

What is the difference between British and American pancakes?

Unlike British pancakes American pancakes use a leavening agent (baking powder), which release gases and allow the pancakes to rise. Therefore, American pancakes are smaller and thicker than British pancakes.

What to serve with pancakes?

The most simple topping for American style pancakes is butter and maple syrup. The butter can be left out if preferred but I do like the nutty and slightly salty flavour that the butter adds. Maple syrup could also be replaced with golden syrup or honey.

Other toppings you may want to use could include berries, banana, mango, nutella, cream, yogurt, chocolate chips, nuts and seeds.

How do you know when to flip the pancakes?

The indication that its time to flip your pancake is when bubbles begin to appear on the surface of the batter. However, if your pan isn't hot enough the bubbles may not form and the pancake won't cook properly.

More often than not the first pancake is made before the pan is up to temperature and tends not to work out. This is why its often said that the first pancake should be thrown away. However, with patience theres no need for any waste 🙂

A stack of pancakes on a small plate with butter melting on the top and a small glass jug of syrup in the background.

🥞 Other Pancake recipes

📖 Alternatives to pancakes

If you've tried this recipe, let me know what you think by leaving a star rating in the recipe card or comment section below. I always appreciate your feedback! You can also follow me on Pinterest, Facebook or Instagram or Sign up to my email list!

📖 Recipe

A stack of American pancakes with a piece of butter melting on the top and syrup poured over and drizzling down one side.
Print

American Pancakes

Easy to make, light and fluffy American Pancakes. Make your own deliciously soft American pancakes at home using basic store cupboard ingredients. It takes just 15 minute to mix together the pancake batter and 10 minutes to cook off a full batch in the frying pan. Perfect for breakfast in bed, pancake day or even for dessert.
Course Breakfast, brunch, Dessert
Cuisine American
Prep Time 15 minutes
Cook Time 10 minutes
Total Time 25 minutes
Servings 8 Pancakes
Calories 110kcal

Ingredients

  • 150 g plain flour
  • 1 teaspoon baking powder
  • 1 tablespoon caster sugar
  • 2 large free range eggs yolks and whites separated
  • 250 ml Greek yogurt
  • 25 ml semi skimmed milk
  • Butter for cooking

Instructions

  • In a large bowl mix together the flour, caster sugar and baking powder.
  • In a smaller bowl separate the two egg yolks and whisk together (place the whites to one side for later).
  • Next add the yogurt and milk to the yolks.
  • Whisk together well until smooth and fully combined.
  • Make a well in the centre of the mixed dry ingredients and pour in the combined yolks, yogurt and milk.
  • Whisk everything together into a thick batter.
  • In a separate smaller bowl whisk the egg whites until soft white peaks form.
  • Gently fold the egg whites into the pancake mixture.
  • Heat a frying pan and melt a knob of butter. Wipe the butter around the pan with a kitchen towel, so removing any excess. With the pan on a medium heat scoop 1 ladle full of pancake mix into the centre of the pan and cook for a minute or so.
  • Flip the pancake when bubbles start forming on the top of the batter and cook for a further minute on the second side.
  • Repeat steps 9 and 10 until all the batter is used. Keep cooked pancakes warm by wrapping in foil.

Notes

Flour: Use plain or all purpose flour.
Baking powder: American pancakes use a rising agent to make them thick and fluffy
Eggs: If you want to save time and don’t mind about making your pancakes extra fluffy you can add eggs whole, along with the other wet ingredients, rather than separate.
Butter: The butter is purely for use as a cooking agent but you can use oil if you prefer. I suggest melting the butter in the pan and then wiping with a kitchen towel to spread the butter and remove any excess.
Yogurt: The acid in the yogurt helps to activate the baking powder so lifting the pancakes. If preferred this can be substituted with buttermilk, which will have the same affect.
How do I make pancakes fluffy? Fluffy pancakes are made by adding a rising agent such as baking powder. An acidic liquid such as yogurt or buttermilk helps to activate baking powder so ensuring a good rise. Extra fluffy pancakes can be made by folding whipped egg whites into the pancake batter.
What is the difference between British and American pancakes? Unlike British pancakes American pancakes use a leavening agent (baking powder), which release gases and allow the pancakes to rise. Therefore, American pancakes are smaller and thicker than British pancakes.
What to serve with pancakes? The most simple topping for American style pancakes is butter and maple syrup. The butter can be left out if preferred but I do like the nutty and slightly salty flavour that the butter adds. Maple syrup could also be replaced with golden syrup or honey. Other toppings you may want to use could include berries, banana, mango, nutella, cream, yogurt, chocolate chips, nuts and seeds.

Nutrition

Serving: 40g | Calories: 110kcal | Carbohydrates: 17g | Protein: 7g | Fat: 1g | Saturated Fat: 1g | Cholesterol: 43mg | Sodium: 82mg | Potassium: 79mg | Fiber: 1g | Sugar: 3g | Vitamin A: 59IU | Calcium: 76mg | Iron: 1mg

This post was first published in February 2017. Updated in January 2021 with an improved recipe, new images, step-by-step photos and recipe tips.

The post American Pancakes appeared first on ProperFoodie.

]]>
https://properfoodie.com/american-pancakes/feed/ 11
Frangipane mince pies https://properfoodie.com/frangipane-mince-pies/ https://properfoodie.com/frangipane-mince-pies/#comments Tue, 15 Dec 2020 00:39:07 +0000 https://properfoodie.com/?p=5514 Easy frangipane mince pies made completely from scratch with a few basic store cupboard ingredients. The homemade frangipane topping is soft and spongy with a sweet almond flavour. This is surely one of the best ways to enjoy mince pies and amazing with a bit of brandy cream! The pastry can be mixed by hand...

Read More

The post Frangipane mince pies appeared first on ProperFoodie.

]]>

Easy frangipane mince pies made completely from scratch with a few basic store cupboard ingredients. The homemade frangipane topping is soft and spongy with a sweet almond flavour. This is surely one of the best ways to enjoy mince pies and amazing with a bit of brandy cream! The pastry can be mixed by hand in just 10 minutes and the pies themselves need just 20 minutes in the oven.

Single mince pie on a plate with a frangipane topping and sprinkles of icing sugar falling down on top.

[feast_advanced_jump_to]

👩🏻‍🍳 Why make this recipe

The only thing better than mince pies is frangipane mince pies. With just a thin layer of pastry for the base and soft almond flavoured sponge for the lid these mince pies will definitely have you coming back for seconds.

The pastry is easy to mix together by hand and the frangipane can be whizzed up in a food processor in just 5 minutes. This simple, tried and tested recipe will ensure a perfect batch every time.

🍽 Equipment notes

Useful bits of equipment for making this recipe:

🥘 Ingredients

To make 24 frangipane mince pies you will need:

2 images of ingredients. The first showing ingredients for making the pastry and filling and the second showing ingredients for making the frangipane

Ingredient notes for the pastry and filling

Butter: this should be as cold as possible, so leave in the fridge until the last minute. Cold pastry is easier to work with.

Orange zest: To make these mince pies extra festive, I like to flavour the pastry with orange zest. This could be substituted with clementine or tangerine zest or completely left out if preferred.

Cranberry sauce: Cranberry sauce can be added to the mincemeat filling for a mince pie with extra Christmas flavour. Again this is completely optional but if you would like to give this a go just stir a couple of tablespoons of cranberry sauce into the mincemeat.

Ingredient notes for the frangipane

Butter: This should be room temperature so it can be easily creamed with the sugar.

Ground almonds: This is essential for making frangipane, which has a distinctive almond flavour, so don't leave this out.

Flaked almonds: These are to add as a topping but are completely optional.

🔪 Step by step instructions

  1. Add the flour and cold butter to a large mixing bowl. Use your finger tips to rub the butter into the flour until a breadcrumb consistency is reached.
  2. Next add the ground almonds, icing sugar and orange zest to the bowl. Stir into the crumb until evenly mixed.
  3. Whisk one large egg then gradually add to the mixture. Mix well between each addition and stop adding the egg when the pastry starts to come together. TIP: If you have added all the egg and the pastry hasn't come together, add small spoonfuls of a second egg or cold water until it does come together.
  4. Turn the pastry out onto a clean, floured work surface and shape into a ball. Wrap in cling film and place into the fridge to chill for at least 30 minutes. The colder the better!four images showing how to make Easy Mince Pies, steps 1-4.
  5. Whilst the pastry is in the fridge, the frangipane can be made. Set up your food processor with the blade attachment and then add the butter and caster sugar.
  6. Turn on and blend together until creamy and lighter in colour.
  7. Next, crack one of the eggs into to processor and add a tablespoon of the ground almonds. Turn on and blend until the egg is fully combined. Repeat with the second egg.
  8. Remove the mixer bowl from the processor and take out the blade. Add the remaining ground almonds and the flour to the mixture. Fold in well using a spatula until fully combined. Store the frangipane in the fridge until ready to use.four images showing how to make frangipane for mince pies, steps 5-8..
  9. Once the pastry is well chilled, roll out on a floured work surface into a rough circle around 2-3mm thick. Use an 8cm round, fluted cutter to cut out circles for the base of each mince pie. TIP: use a size of round cutter that is slightly larger than the holes of your mince pie tray. 
  10. Lightly grease your mince pie tray and sprinkle with flour, tapping off the excess. Then carefully place the pastry circles into the holes of the tray and add a teaspoon of mincemeat filling to each one. (Optional: Stir cranberry sauce into mincemeat first for an extra festive twist).
  11. Add a teaspoon of frangipane on top of the mincemeat. No need to spread out the frangipane or make it look neat - it will spread and settle evenly during baking. TIP: only add a teaspoon of frangipane. More than this will be too much and will spill over the edges.
  12. Add a few flaked almonds to the top of the frangipane, if desired, then place in the centre of a pre heated oven and bake at 170℃/340℉ for 20 minutes or until the frangipane is golden brown around the edges.four images showing how to make frangipane mince pies, steps 9-12

❓ Frequently asked questions

What is the best way to work with the pastry?

To make this recipe easier and to keep the pastry colder for longer I suggest making half to begin with. This means halving the chilled pastry and returning one half to the fridge and rolling out the second half to make 12 mince pies. Once these have been filled and placed in the oven the rest of the pastry can be rolled out to make the rest of the pies.

How to stop the pastry from breaking when placing in the tray holes?

Pastry is a lot easier to handle when cold. Once made, make sure it is well chilled for at least 30 minutes. Leave it for longer if you can. Then roll out quickly and try not to over handle the cut out circles before placing in the tray.

How should mince pies be stored?

Allow the mince pies to fully cool then wrap in foil or cling film and store in an air tight container for up to 1 week.

Can frangipane mince pies be frozen?

Freezing mince pies is a fantastic way to have homemade mince pies on hand whenever you want them. Allow the pies to fully cool then stack in a sealable container and freeze for up to 3 months. To defrost, pop out as many pies as you need then leave on the side to fully defrost for a couple of hours. To reheat, place defrosted pies in a warm oven for 5 minutes.

What can I add to a jar of mincemeat?

This recipe suggests adding cranberry sauce to the mincemeat for a bit of extra Christmas flavour. Other additions could include orange zest, crushed hazelnuts, splash of rum or brandy, tinned cherries (chopped), dried apricots or some christmassy spices such as cinnamon or nutmeg.

Frangipane mince pies lined up on a wire cooling rack with more pies in background on a plate.

🎄 Other Christmas recipes

If you've tried this recipe, let me know what you think by leaving a star rating in the recipe card or comment section below. I always appreciate your feedback! You can also follow me on Pinterest, Facebook or Instagram or Sign up to my email list!

📖 Recipe

Single mince pie on a plate with a frangipane topping and sprinkles of icing sugar falling down on top.
Print

Frangipane Mince Pies

Easy frangipane mince pies made completely from scratch with a few basic store cupboard ingredients. The homemade frangipane topping is soft and spongy with a sweet almond flavour. This is surely one of the best ways to enjoy mince pies and amazing with a bit of brandy cream! The pastry can be mixed by hand in just 10 minutes and the pies themselves need just 20 minutes in the oven.
Course Christmas, Dessert, pudding, treat
Cuisine British, Christmas
Prep Time 1 hour
Cook Time 20 minutes
Total Time 1 hour 20 minutes
Servings 24 mince pies
Calories 288kcal

Equipment

Ingredients

For the Pastry and filling

  • 250 g plain flour
  • 50 g ground almonds
  • 150 g cold cubed butter
  • 50 g icing sugar
  • 1 large egg
  • 1 orange zested
  • 510 g jar of mincemeat
  • 2 tablespoon cranberry sauce
  • Extra flour for dusting pastry

For the frangipane

  • 150 g butter room temp
  • 150 g caster sugar
  • 125 g ground almonds
  • 80 g plain flour
  • 2 large eggs

Instructions

To make the pastry

  • Add the flour and cold, cubed butter to a large mixing bowl. Use your finger tips to rub the butter into the flour until a breadcrumb consistency is reached.
  • Next add the ground almonds, icing sugar and orange zest to the bowl. Stir into the crumb until evenly mixed.
  • Whisk one large egg in a jug then gradually add to the mixture. Mix well between each addition and stop adding the egg when the pastry starts to come together. TIP: If you have added all the egg and the pastry hasn't come together, add small spoonfuls of a second egg or cold water until it does come together.
  • Turn the pastry out onto a clean, floured work surface and shape into a ball. Wrap in cling film and place into the fridge to chill for at least 30 minutes. The colder the better!

To make the frangipane

  • Whilst the pastry is in the fridge, the frangipane can be made. Start by setting up your food processor with the blade attachment and then add the butter and caster sugar.
  • Turn on the processor and blend together until creamy and lighter in colour.
  • Next, with the processor turned off, crack one of the eggs into to processor and add a tablespoon of the ground almonds. Turn the processor on and blend until the egg is fully combined. Repeat with the second egg.
  • Remove the mixer bowl from the processor and take out the blade. Then add the remaining ground almonds and the flour to the mixture. Fold in well using a spatula until fully combined. Store the frangipane in the fridge until ready to use.

Putting together the mince pies

  • Once the pastry is well chilled, roll out on a floured work surface into a rough circle around 2-3mm thick. Work quickly and don't over handle. Warm pastry is more likely to break. Use an 8cm round, fluted cutter to cut out circles for the base of each mince pie. TIP: use a size of round cutter that is slightly larger than the holes of your mince pie tray.
  • To prevent the mince pies from sticking during baking, lightly grease your mince pie tray and lightly sprinkle with flour, tapping off the excess. Then carefully place the pastry circles into the holes of the tray and add a teaspoon of mincemeat filling to each one. (Optional: Stir cranberry sauce into mincemeat first for an extra festive twist).
  • Then add a teaspoon of frangipane on top of the mincemeat. No need to spread out the frangipane or make it look neat - it will spread and settle evenly during baking. TIP: only add a teaspoon of frangipane, more than this will be too much and will spill over the edges of the pastry.
  • Add a few flaked almonds to the top of the frangipane, if desired, then place in the centre of a pre heated oven and bake at 170℃/340℉ for 20 minutes or until the frangipane is golden brown around the edges.

Video

Notes

Adding egg to pastry: Only 1 egg is required to make this pastry recipe. If the egg is particularly large you may not need all of it. So add the egg gradually and stop when the pastry starts to come together. Or if you don't have enough egg add small spoonfuls of a second egg or cold water until the pastry starts to come together. 
What is the best way to work with the pastry? To make this recipe easier and to keep the pastry colder for longer I suggest making half to begin with. This means halving the chilled pastry and returning one half to the fridge and rolling out the second half to make 12 mince pies. Once these have been filled and placed in the oven the rest of the pastry can be rolled out to make the rest of the pies.
How to stop the pastry from breaking when placing in the tray holes? Pastry is a lot easier to handle when cold. Once made, make sure it is well chilled for at least 30 minutes. Leave it for longer if you can. Then roll out quickly and try not to over handle the cut out circles before placing in the tray.
How should mince pies be stored? Allow the mince pies to fully cool then wrap in foil or cling film and store in an air tight container for up to 1 week.
Can mince pies be frozen? Freezing mince pies is a fantastic way to have homemade mince pies on hand whenever you want them. Allow the pies to fully cool then stack in a sealable container and freeze for up to 3 months. To defrost, pop out as many pies as you need then leave on the side to fully defrost for a couple of hours. To reheat, place defrosted pies in a warm oven for 5 minutes.
What can I add to a jar of mincemeat? This recipe suggests adding cranberry sauce to the mincemeat for a bit of extra Christmas flavour. Other additions could include orange zest, crushed hazelnuts, splash of rum or brandy, tinned cherries (chopped), dried apricots or some christmassy spices such as cinnamon or nutmeg.

Nutrition

Calories: 288kcal | Carbohydrates: 37g | Protein: 4g | Fat: 14g | Saturated Fat: 7g | Cholesterol: 47mg | Sodium: 216mg | Potassium: 25mg | Fiber: 2g | Sugar: 23g | Vitamin A: 344IU | Vitamin C: 1mg | Calcium: 24mg | Iron: 1mg

This post was first published in December 2017. Updated in December 2020 with an improved recipe and new images, step-by-step photos and recipe tips.

The post Frangipane mince pies appeared first on ProperFoodie.

]]>
https://properfoodie.com/frangipane-mince-pies/feed/ 8
Easy Mince Pie Recipe https://properfoodie.com/cranberrymincepies/ https://properfoodie.com/cranberrymincepies/#comments Sun, 06 Dec 2020 23:43:14 +0000 https://properfoodie.com/?p=1541 A deliciously festive and easy mince pie recipe made with crumbly, orange flavoured pastry and a sweet, mincemeat and cranberry filling. The pastry can be mixed by hand in just 10 minutes and the pies themselves need just 15 minutes in the oven and can be enjoyed immediately or frozen for another time. [feast_advanced_jump_to] 👩🏻‍🍳...

Read More

The post Easy Mince Pie Recipe appeared first on ProperFoodie.

]]>

A deliciously festive and easy mince pie recipe made with crumbly, orange flavoured pastry and a sweet, mincemeat and cranberry filling. The pastry can be mixed by hand in just 10 minutes and the pies themselves need just 15 minutes in the oven and can be enjoyed immediately or frozen for another time.

A stack of homemade mince pies with star shapes cut out of the pastry lids.

[feast_advanced_jump_to]

👩🏻‍🍳 Why make this recipe

Made with a light and crumbly pastry and flavoured with orange and cranberry, these easy mince pies will be the perfect addition to your Christmas table.

Theres no need for a food processor or mixer machine and this simple, tried and tested recipe will ensure a perfect batch every time. For an alternative why not try Frangipane mince pies.

🍽 Equipment notes

Useful bits of equipment for making this recipe:

  • To shape the mince pies: Deep cupcake tray (you can also use a shallow mince pie tray if you would prefer shallower mince pies with less filling)
  • For the pastry base: 8cm round cutter or one that is just slightly bigger than the holes in your baking tin (for the pastry base)
  • For the pastry lid: 7cm round fluted cutter or a round fluted cutter just slightly smaller than the holes in your baking tin. Plus a small star cutter if you wish to cut a star shape into the pastry lid.

🥘 Ingredients

To make 16 mince pies you will need:

A display of all the ingredients needed to make mince pies with text overlay labelling each ingredient.

Ingredient notes

Icing sugar: Using icing sugar in pastry, instead of caster sugar, is one of the best ways to ensure a light a crumbly pastry. The fine, powdery sugar will dissolve quickly and evenly into the pastry.

Orange zest: To make these mince pies extra festive, I like to flavour the pastry with orange zest. This could be substituted with clementine or tangerine zest or completely left out if preferred.

Cranberry sauce: Cranberry sauce can be added to the mincemeat filling for a mince pie with extra Christmas flavour. Again this is completely optional but if you would like to give this a go just stir a couple of tablespoons of cranberry sauce into the mincemeat.

Eggs: Only 1 egg is required to make this pastry recipe. If the egg is particularly large you may not need all of it. So add the egg gradually and stop when the pastry starts to come together. The second egg is for glazing the pastry.

🔪 Step by step instructions

  1. Add the flour and cold, cubed butter to a large mixing bowl. Use your finger tips to rub the butter into the flour until a breadcrumb consistency is reached.
  2. Next add the ground almonds, icing sugar and orange zest to the bowl. Stir into the crumb until evenly mixed.
  3. Whisk one large egg in a jug then gradually add to the mixture. Mix well between each addition and stop adding the egg when the pastry starts to come together. TIP: If you have added all the egg and the pastry hasn't come together, add small spoonfuls of cold water until it does come together.
  4. Turn the pastry out onto a clean, floured work surface and shape into a ball. Wrap the pastry in cling film and place into the fridge to chill for at least 30 minutes. The colder the better!four images showing how to make Easy Mince Pies, steps 1-4.
  5. Once the pastry is well chilled, roll out on a floured work surface into a rough circle around 2-3mm thick. Work quickly and don't over handle the pastry. Warm pastry is more likely to break.
  6. Use an 8cm round cutter to cut out 16 circles for the base of each mince pie. TIP: use a size of round cutter that is slightly larger than the holes of your muffin or mince pie tray. 
  7. Gather up the leftover pastry and reshape into a ball. Then roll out again and use a 7cm round fluted cutter to cut out 16 pastry lids. For extra detail use a small star cutter to cut out star shapes in the pastry lids. TIP: save the cut out stars and bake as they are for little extra pastry treats
  8. To flavour your mincemeat with cranberries: Transfer the mincemeat to a bowl then stir in 2 tablespoons of cranberry sauce (optional).four images showing how to make Easy Mince Pies, steps 5-8.
  9. To prevent the mince pies from sticking during baking, lightly grease your cupcake or mince pie tray and lightly sprinkle with flour, tapping off the excess. Then carefully place the larger pastry circles into the holes of the tray. Push the pastry gently into the corners using your finger tips or the rounded end of a champaign cork if you have long nails.
  10. Add a spoonful of mincemeat filling to each pastry base. Don't overfill and try to keep the filling just under the top of the pastry base.
  11. Place a lid on top of each pie and gently press down so the lid touches the top edges of the base.
  12. Brush the lids of the mince pies with whisked egg then place in the oven at 170℃/340℉ and bake for 15 minutes or until golden brown.four images showing how to make Easy Mince Pies, steps 9-12.

❓ Frequently asked questions

How to stop the pastry from breaking when placing in the tray holes?

Pastry is a lot easier to handle when cold. Once the pastry has been made, make sure it is well chilled for at least 30 minutes. Leave it for longer if you can. Then roll out quickly and try not to over handle the cut out circles before placing in the tray.

How should mince pies be stored?

Allow the mince pies to fully cool then wrap in foil or cling film and store in an air tight container for up to 1 week.

Can mince pies be frozen?

Freezing mince pies is a fantastic way to have homemade mince pies on hand whenever you want them. Allow the pies to fully cool then stack in a sealable container and freeze for up to 3 months. To defrost, pop out as many pies as you need then leave on the side to fully defrost for a couple of hours. To reheat, place defrosted pies in a warm oven for 5 minutes.

What can I add to a jar of mincemeat?

This recipe suggests adding cranberry sauce to the mincemeat for a bit of extra Christmas flavour. Other additions could include orange zest, crushed hazelnuts, splash of rum or brandy, tinned cherries (chopped), dried apricots or some christmassy spices such as cinnamon or nutmeg.

A single mince pie on a small plate with a stack of mince pies on a cooling rack in the background.

🎄 Other Christmas recipes

If you've tried this recipe, let me know what you think by leaving a star rating in the recipe card or comment section below. I always appreciate your feedback! You can also follow me on Pinterest, Facebook or Instagram or Sign up to my email list!

📖 Recipe

A stack of homemade mince pies with star shapes cut out of the pastry lids.
Print

Easy Mince Pie Recipe

A deliciously festive and easy mince pie recipe made with crumbly, orange flavoured pastry and a sweet, mincemeat and cranberry filling. The pastry can be mixed by hand in just 10 minutes and the pies themselves need just 15 minutes in the oven and can be enjoyed immediately or frozen for another time.
Course afternoon tea, Christmas, Dessert, party food, pudding, Snack
Cuisine British
Diet Vegetarian
Prep Time 1 hour 30 minutes
Cook Time 15 minutes
Total Time 1 hour 45 minutes
Servings 16 Mince pies
Calories 220kcal

Ingredients

  • 250 g plain flour
  • 50 g ground almonds
  • 150 g cold cubed butter
  • 50 g icing sugar
  • 1 large egg for the pastry
  • 1 orange zested
  • 1 egg for egg wash
  • 510 g jar of mincemeat
  • 2 tablespoon cranberry sauce
  • Extra flour for dusting pastry

Instructions

  • Add the flour and cold, cubed butter to a large mixing bowl. Use your finger tips to rub the butter into the flour until a breadcrumb consistency is reached.
  • Next add the ground almonds, icing sugar and orange zest to the bowl. Stir into the crumb until evenly mixed.
  • Whisk one large egg in a jug then gradually add to the mixture. Mix well between each addition and stop adding the egg when the pastry starts to come together. TIP: If you have added all the egg and the pastry hasn't come together, add small spoonfuls of cold water until it does come together.
  • Turn the pastry out onto a clean, floured work surface and shape into a ball. Wrap the pastry in cling film and place into the fridge to chill for at least 30 minutes. The colder the better!
  • Once the pastry is well chilled, roll out on a floured work surface into a rough circle around 2-3mm thick. Work quickly and don't over handle the pastry. Warm pastry is more likely to break.
  • Use an 8cm round cutter to cut out 16 circles for the base of each mince pie. TIP: use a size of round cutter that is slightly larger than the holes of your muffin or mince pie tray.
  • Gather up the leftover pastry and reshape into a ball. Then roll out again and use a 7cm round fluted cutter to cut out 16 pastry lids. For extra detail use a small star cutter to cut out star shapes in the pastry lids. TIP: save the cut out stars and bake as they are for little extra pastry treats
  • To flavour your mincemeat with cranberries: Transfer the mincemeat to a bowl then stir in 2 tablespoons of cranberry sauce (optional).
  • To prevent the mince pies from sticking during baking, lightly grease your cupcake or mince pie tray and lightly sprinkle with flour, tapping off the excess. Then carefully place the larger pastry circles into the holes of the tray. Push the pastry gently into the corners using your finger tips or the rounded end of a champaign cork if you have long nails.
  • Add a spoonful of mincemeat filling to each pastry base. Don't overfill and try to keep the filling just under the top of the pastry base.
  • Place a lid on top of each pie and gently press down so the lid touches the top edges of the base.
  • Brush the lids of the mince pies with whisked egg then place in the oven at 170℃/340℉ and bake for 15 minutes or until golden brown.

Video

Notes

Adding egg to pastry: Only 1 egg is required to make this pastry recipe. If the egg is particularly large you may not need all of it. So add the egg gradually and stop when the pastry starts to come together. Or if you don't have enough egg add small spoonfuls of cold water until the pastry starts to come together. 
How to stop the pastry from breaking when placing in the tray holes? Pastry is a lot easier to handle when cold. Once the pastry has been made, make sure it is well chilled for at least 30 minutes. Leave it for longer if you can. Then roll out quickly and try not to over handle the cut out circles before placing in the tray.
How should mince pies be stored? Allow the mince pies to fully cool then wrap in foil or cling film and store in an air tight container for up to 1 week.
Can mince pies be frozen? Freezing mince pies is a fantastic way to have homemade mince pies on hand whenever you want them. Allow the pies to fully cool then stack in a sealable container and freeze for up to 3 months. To defrost, pop out as many pies as you need then leave on the side to fully defrost for a couple of hours. To reheat, place defrosted pies in a warm oven for 5 minutes.
What can I add to a jar of mincemeat? This recipe suggests adding cranberry sauce to the mincemeat for a bit of extra Christmas flavour. Other additions could include orange zest, crushed hazelnuts, splash of rum or brandy, tinned cherries (chopped), dried apricots or some christmassy spices such as cinnamon or nutmeg.

Nutrition

Calories: 220kcal | Carbohydrates: 48g | Protein: 4g | Fat: 2g | Saturated Fat: 1g | Cholesterol: 10mg | Sodium: 239mg | Potassium: 74mg | Fiber: 3g | Sugar: 27g | Vitamin A: 252IU | Vitamin C: 1mg | Calcium: 17mg | Iron: 3mg

This post was first published in December 2015. Updated in December 2020 with an improved recipe and new images, step-by-step photos and recipe tips.

The post Easy Mince Pie Recipe appeared first on ProperFoodie.

]]>
https://properfoodie.com/cranberrymincepies/feed/ 8
Easy Christmas Cake Recipe https://properfoodie.com/chocolate-christmas-cake/ https://properfoodie.com/chocolate-christmas-cake/#comments Mon, 16 Nov 2020 18:23:28 +0000 https://properfoodie.com/?p=2869 This easy Christmas cake recipe is full of festive fruits, zesty orange peel, and hints of vanilla and chocolate. With a slightly lower fruit to cake ratio than usual and with a couple of my secret ingredients, this cake will easily take centre stage this Christmas. Whats more, it only takes half an hour to...

Read More

The post Easy Christmas Cake Recipe appeared first on ProperFoodie.

]]>

This easy Christmas cake recipe is full of festive fruits, zesty orange peel, and hints of vanilla and chocolate. With a slightly lower fruit to cake ratio than usual and with a couple of my secret ingredients, this cake will easily take centre stage this Christmas.

Whats more, it only takes half an hour to make the cake mixture, theres no need for a food processor or mixer and, with my handy tip, the fruit can be soaked for just 15 minutes rather than overnight.

Fruit Christmas cake without icing sitting on brown paper, on a bronze cooling rack, with a slice taken

[feast_advanced_jump_to]

👩🏻‍🍳 Why make this recipe

Baking a Christmas cake can be quite a challenge, especially if you don't often find yourself making cakes. But hopefully, this simple Christmas cake guide can ease the burden and walk you through what to do at each stage. From plumping up the dried fruit to feeding your fruit cake to help keep it nice and moist. I'll also share my top tips for:

  • How to give a little boost to the flavour, with my secret ingredients, so even fruit-cake-haters will be asking for seconds.
  • How to make both a smaller 6 inch (15cm) cake or larger 8 inch (15cm) cake
  • How to line a cake tin.
  • How to make sure the outer edges of your Christmas cake don't burn in the oven.
  • How to speed up the process of soaking the dried fruits.
  • How to make the cake mixture without a mixing stand or machine.
  • How to ice and decorate your cake.

⏰ When to make your cake

No need to panic if its already December and you have yet to make your Christmas cake. This easy Christmas cake recipe tastes amazing whether its made the week before or several weeks before Christmas.

Its usual to make Christmas cake at the start of November. Allowing time for the fruit cake to rest and for the flavours to really develop. The extra time means you can also feed your cake. This involves skewering the baked fruit cake all over and drizzling over extra alcohol each week. Not only does this boost the flavour but it also helps to preserve and results in a nice moist cake.

However, if you are making this cake last minute - fear not. Feeding with alcohol is not essential and your cake will still be full of flavour.

🍽 What equipment will I need?

Equipment for making the cake:

  • One 8 inch (20cm) cake tin or two 6 inch (15cm) tins (depending on if you want to make one big cake or two small Christmas cakes)
  • Baking paper to line the tin(s)
  • Large bowl to soak fruits
  • Large bowl to mix the cake mixture
  • Skewer to test if cake is cooked through
  • Wire rack to cool

Equipment for icing the cake

🥘 Ingredients

To make one 8 inch (20cm) cake or two 6 inch (15cm) cakes you will need the following:

A display of all the ingredients needed to make a Christmas cake with text overlay labelling each ingredient.

Ingredient notes

Dried mixed fruit: This recipe uses slightly less fruit than normal in order to allow room for more cake and for some of the other flavours. The fruit can be a general mix of currants, raisins, orange peel etc or you can pick fruits specific to your taste. I like to use dried cranberries and apricots.

Alcohol: In this recipe I chose to use spiced rum as I love the slight hint of vanilla and spiced favour it adds to the fruit cake. However, you can use other spirits depending on your taste. Brandy or whiskey will also add a spice flavour, whereas Amaretto or flavoured liqueurs will add sweeter notes.

If you would prefer to make an alcohol free cake then just replace the alcohol with orange or apple juice.

Oranges: Both the zest and the juice are used in this recipe and both are added to the dried fruits, along with the alcohol for soaking. Soaking plumps up the dried fruits adding moisture and flavour. See set by step instructions below for the quickest way to soak fruits if you don't have time to leave them over night.

Secret ingredients: To really boost the flavour of this recipe I like to add two special ingredients. Cocoa powder and black treacle (not pictured). Only a small amount of each is required to give a deep, chocolatey flavour, perfect for balancing out the fruit and rum.

Both are optional but its important to note that if you decide not to add these, the treacle can just be left out but the cocoa powder must be replaced with the same amount of plain flour. In short - this recipe will work just the same with or without the treacle but cocoa must be replaced.

🎂 How to line a cake tin

This recipe is enough for one 8 inch (20cm) cake tin or two 6 inch (15cm) tins. So you can have the option to make one large cake or two small 6 inch Christmas cake (half the recipe for one small cake). Lining a cake tin is always the same no matter what the size.

For a Christmas cake its usual to double line the inside of the tin with baking paper. This is due to the amount of baking time. The extra paper helps to prevent the edges from burning. For ease I fold the paper in half before measuring and cutting.....

  1. For the tin base; fold your paper in half and then draw around the tin. You can use the inside base if your tin is slotted. Cut out to create two circles of the same size. 
  2. For the tin sides; cut a length of paper that is a little longer than the circumference of your tin. Fold this in half length ways and then fold the edge up by 2-3 cm.
  3. On the 2-3cm folded edge cut diagonally up to the fold every 3cm:
  4. Place one of the base circles in the bottom of the tin and then insert the side paper with the cut edge facing down. The diagonal cuts will overlap each other. Then place the second paper circle over the top of this to complete the lining. Four images showing how to line a cake tin step by step.

Note: the above tin also has newspaper wrapped around the outside of the tin, secured with string. This is for an extra layer of insulation to make doubly sure that the cake doesn't burn. In most cases this isn't necessary but the option is there if you want to be absolutely sure that the edges won't burn.

🔪 Step by step instructions

Note: This recipe is enough to make one 8 inch cake. If you would like to make a smaller 6 inch cake then either divide this recipe between two 6 inch cake tins or half the recipe to make just one 6 inch cake.

  1. Add the dried mixed fruit to a large mixing bowl and pour over the spiced rum, and the juice and zest of two oranges. Cover and leave to soak overnight. If you don't have time to leave overnight then transfer to a large pan and heat to a very gentle simmer for 3-4 minutes. Then remove from the heat and leave to cool for 10 minutes.
  2. Meanwhile add the butter, muscovado sugar and black treacle (if using) to a small pan. Heat gently and stir until melted. Set to one side.
  3. In a second large mixing bowl add the flour, ground almonds, cocoa powder, mixed spice and bicarb of soda. Mix together well.
  4. Next pour the melted butter, sugar and treacle into the flour mixture and stir together well.four images showing how to make Christmas cake step by step for instructions 1-4.
  5. Next, whisk the eggs together and gradually add to the mixture. Don't add too much in one go as the mixture may split. Stir well in between each addition.
  6. Once all the egg is combined, stir in the soaked fruits.
  7. Transfer the cake mixture to your lined tin (either one 8 inch tin or two 6 inch tins). To bake, place in the centre of a preheated oven (150°C/300°F); the 6 inch cakes for 1hr 50 minutes and the 8 inch cake for 2hrs 10 minutes. Check your cake 15 minutes before the end of these baking times by inserting a skewer into the centre, If the skewer comes out clean then its done. If not, return to the oven and check every 10 minutes until the skewer comes out clean.
  8. Place the Christmas cake, still in the tin, on a wire rack to cool. Whilst cooling skewer all over and drizzle over 2 tablespoons of spiced rum (or your preferred spirit). After half an hour or so, carefully remove from the tin and leave on the wire rack to cool completely.four images showing how to make Christmas cake step by step for instructions 5-8.
  9. Once cooled, wrap the cake in cling film and store in a tin. Unwrap once a week and spoon over (feed) 2 tablespoon of spiced rum (or your preferred alcohol).

🍰 Icing your Christmas cake

To help keep the fruit cake preserved until Christmas and to stick with the traditional flavours I always cover my cake with a layer of ready to roll marzipan and then a layer of ready to roll white fondant icing. Both the icing and marzipan are held in place with melted apricot jam.

To make this process easier place a blob of melted apricot jam in the centre of a silver cake board and position your Christmas cake in the middle. A cake turntable can also be helpful, but not necessary.

If your cake has a slight rise in the middle; use a cake leveller or a serrated knife and your best judgement to slice off the top of the raised part. The whole cake can then be turned upside down and the flat bottom now becomes the top.

  1. Soften both the fondant icing and marzipan by kneading well. Roll both into circles, 2-3mm thick. Melt the apricot jam in a small pan and then allow to cool slightly. Use a pastry brush to paste the jam all over the surface of the cake. Lift the marzipan up with a rolling pin and then position over the top. Stretch the 'skirt' of the marzipan out slightly and then back in, to tuck in evenly. Then use a knife to score and remove the excess.
  2. Paint over a further layer of jam and repeat the process with the icing. At this stage an icing smoother can be used to remove any lumps and smooth off the icing.
  3. Decorate the cake. I like to make sugared pecans and chocolate stars. They are so simple to make but look so effective.
  4. Use icing sugar mixed with water to position the sugared pecans and then balance the chocolate stars in between and on top of the pecans.Four images showing how to ice and decorate a Christmas cake step by step for instructions 1-4

❓ Frequently asked questions

How do you feed fruit cake?

Skewer the baked fruit cake all over. Be careful to only skewer ¾ of the way down the fruitcake and not right to the bottom. The use a tablespoon to carefully drizzle spoonfuls of spiced rum (or your referred spirit) over and into the skewered holes.

How often should I feed my cake?

This depends on how much time you have until Christmas and how boozy you want your cake. If you make your cake at the start of November or earlier you can feed it with 2 tablespoon alcohol once a week. If you make the fruit cake just before Christmas then feed every day or every other day until iced.

How do you keep fruit cake moist?

Soaking fruit overnight before starting this recipe ensures that the fruits are packed full of liquid. This means that the fruit won't suck any extra moisture out of the cake during and after baking. Feeding your Christmas cake regularly after baking will also help to keep it moist as well as building up the flavour.

How long does this cake last?

Christmas cake is one of those recipe that was designed to last a long time. Fruit cake is so dense and full of alcohol that it will keep itself well preserved for a good 3 months. And in fact the longer you leave it the better it gets, which is why you'll find some people baking their Christmas cake in October.

You should however, store the Christmas cake well during this time. Wrap in at least 2 layers of cling film or foil and then place in a cake tin with lid.
The icing however is a different story and is better left until the week before Christmas. This also means your can continue to feed your cake (see above) right up until a few days before Christmas.

Can you freeze fruit cake?

As Christmas cake keeps well for so long there is really no need to freeze it. The dense cake filled with fruit and alcohol will self preserve for at least 3 months. Just keep it well wrapped.

If you want to keep it longer than this, I would only freeze fruit cake if it has not yet been iced. The icing will not freeze and defrost well. If your cake is still un-iced then wrap well in two layers of cling film and place in the freezer for up to 6 months. To defrost leave out on the side over night.

Fruit Christmas cake without icing sitting on brown paper, on a bronze cooling rack, with orange zest and a gold spoon in background.

🍰 Other easy baking recipes

Not sure about taking on a full Christmas cake? Why not start small and try Christmas Cake muffins instead? Or how about something even more chocolatey and far less fruity: chocolate brownies recipe or brownie chocolate muffins. Or for a real Christmassy treat why not try roast chestnuts at home!

If you're looking for a bake that is completely different then why not try lemon drizzle cake, bakewell tart, apple crumble, plum and rhubarb crumble, banana bread, Banana cake, Yorkshire parkin or sticky apple treacle tart.

If you've tried this recipe, let me know what you think by leaving a star rating in the recipe card or comment section below. I always appreciate your feedback! You can also follow me on Pinterest, Facebook or Instagram or Sign up to my email list!

📖 Recipe

Fruit Christmas cake without icing sitting on brown paper, on a bronze cooling rack, with a slice taken
Print

Easy Christmas Cake Recipe

This easy Christmas cake recipe is full of festive fruits, zesty orange peel and hints of vanilla and chocolate. With a slightly lower fruit to cake ratio than usual and with a couple of my secret ingredients this cake will easily take centre stage this Christmas. Whats more, it only takes half an hour to make the cake mixture, theres no need for a food processor or mixer and the fruit can be soaked for just 15 minutes rather than overnight. See above for addition instructions on lining a cake tin and icing and decorating a Christmas cake.
Course christmas dinner, Dessert
Cuisine British
Prep Time 30 minutes
Cook Time 2 hours 10 minutes
Total Time 2 hours 40 minutes
Servings 12 people (One 8 inch cake)
Calories 512kcal

Equipment

  • One 8 inch (20cm) cake tin or two 6 inch (15cm) tins (depending on if you want to make one big cake or two small Christmas cakes)
  • Baking paper to line the tin(s)
  • Large bowl to soak fruits
  • Large bowl to mix the cake mixture
  • Skewer to test if cake is cooked through
  • Wire rack to cool

Ingredients

  • 500 g dried mixed fruit
  • 200 ml spiced rum or your preferred spirit
  • 2 juiced and zested oranges
  • 250 g unsalted butter
  • 250 g light brown muscovado sugar
  • 2 tablespoon black treacle
  • 225 g plain flour
  • 75 g ground almonds
  • 25 g cocoa powder
  • 2 teaspoon mixed spice
  • ¼ teaspoon bicarbonate of soda
  • 4 eggs

Instructions

  • Add the dried mixed fruit to a large mixing bowl and pour over the spiced rum, and the juice and zest of two oranges. Cover and leave to soak overnight. If you don't have time to leave overnight then transfer to a large pan and heat to a very gentle simmer for 3-4 minutes. Then remove from the heat and leave to cool for 10 minutes.
  • Meanwhile add the butter, muscovado sugar and black treacle (if using) to a small pan. Heat gently and stir until melted. Set to one side.
  • In a second large mixing bowl add the flour, ground almonds, cocoa powder, mixed spice and bicarb of soda. Mix together well.
  • Next pour the melted butter, sugar and treacle into the flour mixture and stir together well.
  • Next, whisk the eggs together and gradually add to the mixture. Don't add too much in one go as the mixture may split. Stir well in between each addition.
  • Once all the egg is combined, stir in the soaked fruits.
  • Transfer the cake mixture to your lined tin (either one 8 inch tin or two 6 inch tins). To bake, place in the centre of a preheated oven (150°C/300°F); the 6 inch cakes for 1hr 50 minutes and the 8 inch cake for 2hrs 10 minutes. Check your cake 15 minutes before the end of these baking times by inserting a skewer into the centre, If the skewer comes out clean then its done. If not, return to the oven and check every 10 minutes until the skewer comes out clean.
  • Place the Christmas cake, still in the tin, on a wire rack to cool. Whilst cooling skewer all over and drizzle over 2 tablespoons of spiced rum (or your preferred spirit). After half an hour or so, carefully remove from the tin and leave on the wire rack to cool completely.
  • Once cooled, wrap the cake in cling film and store in a tin. Unwrap once a week and spoon over (feed) 2 tablespoon of spiced rum (or your preferred alcohol).

Video

Notes

Secret ingredients: To really boost the flavour of this recipe I like to add two special ingredients. Cocoa powder and black treacle. Only a small amount of each is required to give a deep, chocolatey flavour, perfect for balancing out the fruit and rum.
Both are optional but its important to note that if you decide not to add these, the treacle can just be left out but the cocoa powder must be replaced with the same amount of plain flour. In short - this recipe will work just the same with or without the treacle but cocoa must be replaced.
How do you feed fruit cake?
Skewer the baked fruit cake all over. Be careful to only skewer ¾ of the way down the fruitcake and not right to the bottom. The use a tablespoon to carefully drizzle spoonfuls of spiced rum (or your referred spirit) over and into the skewered holes.
How often should I feed my cake?
This depends on how much time you have until Christmas and how boozy you want your cake. If you make your cake at the start of November or earlier you can feed it with 2 tablespoon alcohol once a week. If you make the fruit cake just before Christmas then feed every day or every other day until iced.
How do you keep fruit cake moist?
Soaking fruit overnight before starting this recipe ensures that the fruits are packed full of liquid. This means that the fruit won't suck any extra moisture out of the cake during and after baking. Feeding your Christmas cake regularly after baking will also help to keep it moist as well as building up the flavour.
How long does this cake last?
Christmas cake is one of those recipe that was designed to last a long time. Fruit cake is so dense and full of alcohol that it will keep itself well preserved for a good 3 months. And in fact the longer you leave it the better it gets, which is why you'll find some people baking their Christmas cake in October.
You should however, store the Christmas cake well during this time. Wrap in at least 2 layers of cling film or foil and then place in a cake tin with lid.
The icing however is a different story and is better left until the week before Christmas. This also means your can continue to feed your cake (see above) right up until a few days before Christmas.
Can you freeze fruit cake?
As Christmas cake keeps well for so long there is really no need to freeze it. The dense cake filled with fruit and alcohol will self preserve for at least 3 months. Just keep it well wrapped.

Nutrition

Serving: 265g | Calories: 512kcal | Carbohydrates: 67g | Protein: 7g | Fat: 22g | Saturated Fat: 12g | Cholesterol: 99mg | Sodium: 61mg | Potassium: 443mg | Fiber: 6g | Sugar: 43g | Vitamin A: 605IU | Vitamin C: 2mg | Calcium: 136mg | Iron: 3mg

This post was first published in November 2016. Updated in November 2020 with new images, an improved recipe, new step-by-step photos and new recipe tips.

The post Easy Christmas Cake Recipe appeared first on ProperFoodie.

]]>
https://properfoodie.com/chocolate-christmas-cake/feed/ 27
Cinnamon Swirls https://properfoodie.com/cinnamon-swirls/ https://properfoodie.com/cinnamon-swirls/#respond Thu, 12 Nov 2020 22:18:57 +0000 https://properfoodie.com/?p=16341 Sweet and delicious cinnamon swirls. Make your own cinnamon swirls at home with this easy recipe. It takes just 10 minutes to mix together the dough and theres no need for a dough hook or bread machine! Soft and fluffy and filled with cinnamon sugar, they are perfect for breakfast, brunch or afternoon tea. [feast_advanced_jump_to]...

Read More

The post Cinnamon Swirls appeared first on ProperFoodie.

]]>

Sweet and delicious cinnamon swirls. Make your own cinnamon swirls at home with this easy recipe. It takes just 10 minutes to mix together the dough and theres no need for a dough hook or bread machine! Soft and fluffy and filled with cinnamon sugar, they are perfect for breakfast, brunch or afternoon tea.

Baked cinnamon swirls stuck together in two side by side rows with icing on the top and one roll broken off with a bite taken.

[feast_advanced_jump_to]

👩🏻‍🍳 Why make this recipe

These rather impressive looking cinnamon swirls are actually really easy to make. With a foolproof method and 10 minute dough recipe that produces soft and fluffy rolls every time.

You don't need a bread machine and theres no need to activate the yeast before adding it to the flour. This is a simple method of adding wet ingredients to dry and bringing it all together into the most perfect and fluffy cinnamon swirls.

🥘 Ingredients

To make a 9x9 inch tin of Cinnamon rolls (9 rolls in a tin) you will need:

Ingredients needed to make nine cinnamon swirls, all lined up side by side in individual bowls

Ingredient notes

Strong white bread flour: Its quite important that the right kind of flour is used for this recipe. Strong bread flour (or just bread flour if you are in the US) contains a higher amount of protein, which will allow for more air to be trapped when the dough rises and bakes. Therefore, producing a light, soft and fluffy cinnamon roll.

Dark brown sugar: Soft dark brown sugar works best in this recipe as it easily mixes and dissolves into the butter. The brown sugar also has a lovely toffee flavour and the darker colour makes the swirl stand out more against the plain bread. Light brown muscovado sugar would also work well here.

Fast action or instant yeast: One sachet of this will ensure a good rise. Make sure you use a yeast that states it can be added straight to the recipe or flour. I find fast action yeast super easy to work with as it doesn't need to be activated first and it always works well when making any kind of bread.

Fresh yeast could also be used here but double the amount would be needed. Fresh yeast will need to be activated in the milk first rather than adding to the flour mixture. If you choose this option you will need to melt the butter and milk in a pan then allow to cool to a luke warm temperature. Then dissolve the fresh yeast in the warm milk and allow to sit for a couple of minutes before mixing into the flour. Read more about different types of yeast and how to use them here.

Caster sugar: The caster sugar (or bakers sugar) is added to the dough to make the bread sweet. Although other types of sugar could be used here, I find caster sugar to be the best as it dissolves quickly and produces a nice even flavour throughout the bread. Either white or brown caster sugar can be used.

Icing - Topping the swirls with icing is completely optional, but I feel icing is a must when it comes to cinnamon swirls. Icing can be piped or drizzled on. Or if you prefer you can add more water to make a thinner icing and then brush over the swirls to create an icing glaze.

If you aren't a fan of icing you could create an apricot glaze instead. To do this heat half a jar of apricot jam in a small pan until its nice and runny. Then brush the jam over the cinnamon swirls after they have been taken out of the oven and whilst they are still warm.

🔪 Step by step instructions

  1. Melt the butter and milk over a low heat in a small pan.
  2. In a large mixing bowl stir together the flour, caster sugar, yeast and salt.
  3. Gradually pour the melted butter and milk into the dry ingredients. Stir well between each addition to eventually form a dough.
  4. Turn the dough out onto a clean floured work surface. Knead for 2-3 minutes until it starts to feel smooth and less sticky.4 images showing steps 1-4 for making Cinnamon rolls: 1. Melt butter into milk in a pan, 2. mix flour, caster sugar, yeast and salt, 3. pour pan mixture into dry ingredients and form a dough, 4. Turn out and knead dough.
  5. Place the dough in an oiled bowl and cover.
  6. Leave the bowl to stand in a warm place (e.g. - on top of a pre heated oven) for 1 hour or until doubled in size.
  7. Meanwhile mix together the dark brown sugar and cinnamon. Put to one side.
  8. After the dough has risen, uncover and turn out on a floured work surface. Flatten out the dough roughly with your fingertips. Then flour a rolling pin and roll into a rough rectangle 2-3mm thick.4 images showing steps 5-8 for making Cinnamon rolls: 5. Place dough in oiled bowl and cover, 6. leave to rise to double in size, 7. mix cinnamon and dark brown sugar, 8. roll out dough into rectangle 2-3 mm thick.
  9. Use the back of a spoon to spread the softened butter over the surface of the rolled out dough.
  10. Next sprinkle the cinnamon sugar over the buttered dough and gently push into the butter with your fingertips,
  11. Roll up the dough starting from the short side. Roll nice and tight.
  12. Slice off the rough edges at either side of the rolled up dough. Then roughly mark out nine pieces before slicing into nine rolls with a sharp knife.4 images showing steps 9-12 for making Cinnamon Swirls: 9. spread butter on rolled out dough, 10. sprinkle cinnamon sugar over butter, 11. Roll up, 12. slice into 9 even swirls.
  13. Pre heat the oven to 180°C (350°F) and line a 9x9 inch square tin with greaseproof paper. Then place the 9 rolls into the tin, swirls facing up. Cover and leave to rise again for 30 minutes.
  14. Whisk up the egg. Uncover the cinnamon swirls and brush with the egg. Place the cinnamon swirls in the preheated oven and bake for 20-25 minutes or until golden brown.2 images showing steps 13 & 14 for making Cinnamon rolls: 13. Place swirls in baking tin, 14. Bake until golden brown

❓ Frequently asked questions

How should baked cinnamon swirls be stored?

Once made, allow to fully cool then wrap in cling film and stored in an air tight container. The rolls will keep well and stay soft for 3-4 days, after this you may find that the rolls start to harden and go stale.

Can this recipe be made ahead of time?

Theres nothing better than fresh cinnamon swirls first thing in the morning. However, you'd have to get up super early to achieve this if making from scratch. Thankfully this recipe can be made the night before, so no need to get up at the crack of dawn.

Make the recipe as per the instructions up to when the sliced rolls are placed into the baking tin. At this point cover with cling film and place in the fridge. The rolls can now stay in the fridge overnight as the low temperature will mean a slow rise. In the morning remove from the fridge and leave on the side for an hour to warm up. Glaze with whisked egg before baking in the oven as per the recipe.

Can you freeze cinnamon swirls?

Once baked and fully cooled, place the swirls in an airtight container or sealable freezer bag and freeze for up to 3 months.

When ready to eat remove from the freezer and either heat each roll for 1-2 minutes in the microwave or leave on the side to fully defrost then pop in the oven to warm for 5 minutes.

Baked cinnamon swirls stuck together in two side by side rows of three. Golden brown and lying on top of brown paper.

🍰 Other easy baking recipes

If you've tried this recipe, let me know what you think by leaving a star rating in the recipe card or comment section below. I always appreciate your feedback! You can also follow me on Pinterest, Facebook or Instagram or Sign up to my email list!

📖 Recipe

Baked cinnamon swirls stuck together in two side by side rows with icing on the top and one roll broken off with a bite taken.
Print

Cinnamon Swirls

Sweet and delicious cinnamon swirls. Make your own cinnamon swirls at home with this easy recipe. It takes just 10 minutes to mix together the dough, no dough hook or bread machine needed! Soft and fluffy and filled with cinnamon sugar, they are perfect for breakfast, brunch or afternoon tea.
Course afternoon tea, Breakfast, brunch
Cuisine Danish, Scandinavian, Swiss
Prep Time 30 minutes
Cook Time 25 minutes
dough rising time 1 hour 30 minutes
Total Time 2 hours 25 minutes
Servings 9 Swirls
Calories 440kcal

Equipment

  • Small saucepan
  • Large mixing bowl
  • cling film
  • Small mixing bowl
  • rolling pin
  • Sharp knife
  • 9x9 inch square tine lined with greaseproof paper
  • Pastry brush for egg wash

Ingredients

For the bread:

  • 200 ml Semi skimmed 2% milk
  • 100 g unsalted butter cubed
  • 500 g strong white bread flour US: Bread flour
  • 50 g caster sugar
  • 7 g sachet fast action yeast
  • Pinch salt

For the filling:

  • 75 g softened butter
  • 75 g dark brown sugar or muscovado sugar
  • 2 tablespoon ground cinnamon

Toppings:

  • 1 whisked egg to glaze
  • Icing sugar to ice or apricot jam for an apricot glaze

Instructions

  • Melt the butter and milk over a low heat in a small pan.
  • In a large mixing bowl stir together the flour, caster sugar, yeast and salt.
  • Gradually pour the melted butter and milk into the dry ingredients. Stir well between each addition to eventually form a dough.
  • Turn the dough out onto a clean floured work surface. Knead for 2-3 minutes until it starts to feel smooth and less sticky.
  • Place the dough in an oiled bowl and cover.
  • Leave the bowl to stand in a warm place (e.g. - on top of a pre heated oven) for 1 hour or until doubled in size.
  • Meanwhile mix together the dark brown sugar and cinnamon. Put to one side.
  • After the dough has risen, uncover and turn out on a floured work surface. Flatten out the dough roughly with your fingertips. Then flour a rolling pin and roll into a rough rectangle 2-3mm thick.
  • Use the back of a spoon to spread the softened butter over the surface of the rolled out dough.
  • Next sprinkle the cinnamon sugar over the buttered dough and gently push into the butter with your fingertips.
  • Roll up the dough starting from the short side. Roll nice and tight.
  • Slice off the rough edges at either side of the rolled up dough. Then roughly mark out nine pieces before slicing into nine rolls with a sharp knife.
  • Pre heat the oven to 180°C (350°F) and line a 9x9 inch square tin with greaseproof paper. Then place the 9 rolls into the tin, swirls facing up. Cover and leave to rise again for 30 minutes.
  • Whisk up the egg. Uncover the cinnamon swirls and brush with the egg. Place the cinnamon swirls in the preheated oven and bake for 20-25 minutes or until golden brown.
  • Once cooled ice with icing sugar or brush over heated apricot jam.

Video

Notes

Fast action or instant yeast: One sachet of this will ensure a good rise. Make sure you use a yeast that states it can be added straight to the recipe or flour. I find fast action yeast super easy to work with as it doesn't need to be activated first and it always works well when making any kind of bread.
Fresh yeast could also be used here but double the amount would be needed. Fresh yeast will need to be activated in the milk first rather than adding to the flour mixture. If you choose this option you will need to melt the butter and milk in a pan then allow to cool to a luke warm temperature. Then dissolve the fresh yeast in the warm milk and allow to sit for a couple of minutes before mixing into the flour. Read more about different types of yeast and how to use them here.
Substitutes: For perfect fluffy rolls its best to not substitute the bread flour. Bread flour has a higher protein content so gives a better rise.
How should baked cinnamon swirls be stored? Once made, allow to fully cool then wrap in cling film and stored in an air tight container. The rolls will keep well and stay soft for 3-4 days, after this you may find that the rolls start to harden and go stale.
Can this recipe be made ahead of time? This recipe can be made the night before, so no need to get up at the crack of dawn for breakfast cinnamon swirls. Make the recipe as per the instructions, up to when the sliced rolls are placed into the baking tin. At this point cover with cling film and place in the fridge. The rolls can now stay in the fridge overnight as the low temperature will mean a slow rise. In the morning remove from the fridge and leave on the side for an hour to warm up. Glaze with whisked egg before baking in the oven as per the recipe.
Can you freeze cinnamon swirls? Once baked and fully cooled, place the swirls in an airtight container or sealable freezer bag and freeze for up to 3 months. When ready to eat remove from the freezer and either heat each roll for 1-2 minutes in the microwave or leave on the side to fully defrost then pop in the oven to warm for 5 minutes.

Nutrition

Calories: 440kcal | Carbohydrates: 62g | Protein: 9g | Fat: 18g | Saturated Fat: 11g | Sodium: 82mg | Potassium: 120mg | Fiber: 2g | Sugar: 20g | Vitamin A: 535IU | Calcium: 67mg | Iron: 1mg

The post Cinnamon Swirls appeared first on ProperFoodie.

]]>
https://properfoodie.com/cinnamon-swirls/feed/ 0
Sticky Apple Treacle Tart and our Pizza oven https://properfoodie.com/sticky-apple-treacle-tart/ https://properfoodie.com/sticky-apple-treacle-tart/#comments Sun, 09 Oct 2016 19:07:23 +0000 https://properfoodie.com/?p=2613 Sticky apple treacle tart! This lovely autumnal tart is so good that I have no doubt I will making it every autumn. It’s the perfect mix of sticky treacle and caramelised apples, which sets the tone nicely for October and Halloween.  Why I have not thought to combine an apple pie with a treacle tart...

Read More

The post Sticky Apple Treacle Tart and our Pizza oven appeared first on ProperFoodie.

]]>
a-jump-to-print-button

Sticky apple treacle tart! This lovely autumnal tart is so good that I have no doubt I will making it every autumn.

It’s the perfect mix of sticky treacle and caramelised apples, which sets the tone nicely for October and Halloween.  Why I have not thought to combine an apple pie with a treacle tart before now is a complete mystery to me. Its also a great shame that I’ve been missing out on this master piece of a dessert for all this time. It really is wonderful and I definitely need to make several more of these tarts and get a couple in the freezer.

Desserts are always a good thing to focus on in October as there’s still plenty of September fruit kicking about for apple crumble, plum and rhubarb crumble, spiced pumpkin muffins, rhubarb galette, Yorkshire parkin, plum and rhubarb crumble, fig and apple chutney ....the list goes on. And a nice warm dessert with ice cream or custard is just what is needed once the temperature starts to fall. When it comes to warming comfort food, this dessert does not disappoint. Check out my homemade, no churn ice creams if you want to make this tart extra special.

sticky apple treacle tart slice with vanilla ice cream

A little effort is required if the whole thing is going to be made from scratch.

However, this sticky apple treacle deliciousness becomes really quick and simple if you don’t mind using shop bought sweet pastry. If you do want to take on the challenge of making your own pastry, then there are a few simple rules that can help make it perfect:

  • Try and keep all the ingredients as cold as possible. chill everything first and when combining only use your finger tips and not your palms, which will introduce more heat.
  • Chill the pastry once its made and chill once again after its been rolled and lined in the tin.
  • Blind bake before adding the filling and always fill the baking beans or flour up to the top so the pastry at the sides of the tin is held firmly in place
  • Save any off cuts of pastry as they can be used later on to patch up any holes (no-one will know!!)

Once you have a pastry case ready to go, just pile in some stewed apples, followed by a treacle and breadcrumb filling and pop the whole thing into the oven. It usually takes around an hour to bake through, but it’s definitely worth the wait.

sticky apple treacle tart taking slice

Just before the recipe.....another pizza oven update.

Very exciting news; actual pizzas have been made!! I know that summer is over but we don't care - the summer has been spent with us lovingly building our fabulous cob oven and we can now enjoy our pizzas whilst huddled around the oven for warmth.

ben-at-the-pizza-oven

The oven itself still has a few bits to finish off; like a final outer layer to make it look pretty and a roof over the whole thing to provide a bit of protection from the winter weather. But as it stands, it can function and so we aren't going to let a last final layer and the lack of a roof stop us from making some proper pizzas!! and my goodness they are proper. I will be sharing everything about our cob oven build and pizza making recipes on here very soon!! There are so many uses for this oven and I can't wait to get cooking up some amazing wood fired meals. But for now we'll just be having fun practising our pizzas. First attempt wasn't too shabby:

margarita-just-gone-in

margarita-coming-out-of-pizza-oven

marinara-coming-out-of-pizza-oven

marinara-being-sliced

Best Sunday pizza afternoon ever!!

📖 Recipe

Print

Sticky Apple Treacle Tart

A delightful autumnal dessert with stewed apples, a treacle filling, warming syrupy flavours and a crumbly, sweet pastry base.
Total Time 2 hours 15 minutes
Servings 12 slices
Calories 570kcal

Ingredients

For the pastry

  • 2 egg yolks
  • 2 tablespoon ice cold water
  • 100 g unsalted butter cubed
  • 100 g icing sugar
  • 220 g plain flour

For the stewed apple filling

  • 400 g baking apples peeled and chopped
  • 50 g caster sugar
  • 20 g unsalted butter
  • 2 tablespoon water

For the treacle filling

  • 425 g golden syrup
  • 425 double cream
  • 2 eggs
  • 110 g breadcrumbs
  • 75 g ground almonds

For the topping

  • 1 baking apple

Equipment

  • 10 inch tart/flan tin with loose base

Instructions

  • Pre heat the oven to 180 degrees C

For the pastry

  • whisk together the 2 egg yolks and 2 tablespoon of water then place to one side. In a bowl soften the butter using your fingers and then sieve in the icing sugar. Still using your fingers mix the icing sugar and butter to form a paste. Next sieve in the flour and rub all the ingredients together with the tips of your fingers to create a breadcrumb consistency.
  • Gradually add the egg yolks to the flour mix using a "claw" shaped hand to combine. The pastry should start to come together and eventually form into a ball of pastry. Wrap the pastry in cling film and place in the fridge for 20-30 minutes.

For the stewed apples

  • Whilst the pastry is chilling make up the stewed apple filling.
  • In a large pan melt the butter then add the apple, sugar and water.Mix well and simmer on a medium heat for 5 minutes. After minutes check if the apples have begun to soften. Continue to simmer until they are soft enough to mash, add more sugar and water if it starts to look to dry. Once mashed continue to cook to ensure any larger lumps have softened. The finished product shouldn't bit too wet as this will cause the base of the tart to go soggy. Simmer for a little longer if necessary. Spoon the stewed apples into a dish and set to one side to cool.

Preparing the pastry case.

  • Before rolling out the chilled pastry, prepared the tart tin by rubbing a thin layer of butter over the inner surfaces and then dust with icing sugar.
  • Lightly flour your work surface and rolling pin then carefully roll out the pastry to around 3mm thick. As you are rolling move the pastry around by 90 degrees every few rolls and occasionally flip. This should ensure the pastry doesn't stick to the work surface and will create a more circular shape.
  • Once the pastry is rolled out, use the rolling pin to drape the pastry over the tin. Carefully push the pastry into the corners of the tin and into the sides of the fluted edges. Once you're happy trim using a knife and re wrap the excess in cling and save in the fridge for any patching up that might be needed later on.
  • In order to ensure the pastry is cooked through the pastry case must be blind baked before the filling is added. This can be done with baking paper and baking beans or by placing cling film over the pastry and then filling with flour up to the rim and wrapping the over hanging cling film over the top of the flour. Place the pastry in the oven and bake for 10-15 minutes. Watch that the pastry doesn't start to go too dark. Check under the flour or beans to see if the pastry has dried out, then remove from the oven, keep in the tart tin and set to one side. If any holes have appeared or if bits of pastry have broken off. Simply patch up with the saved pastry cut offs from earlier and pop back in the over for another couple of minutes.

For the treacle filling

  • In a small pan gently heat the heat the syrup to loosen up, then leave to one side for 5 minutes to cool slightly. While the syrup is cooling mix the cream and 2 eggs together in a bowl. Pour the syrup into the cream mixture and stir well. (NOTE: if the syrup is still too hot it will start to cook the eggs). In a separate bowl mix the breadcrumbs and ground almonds and then make a well. Pour the syrup mixture into the well and mix until smooth.

Putting together the tart

  • Spoon the cooled stewed apples into the middle of the pastry case and then spread evenly over the base. Next pour the treacle filling over the apples and fill to just below the rim of the pastry case. For the topping slice up another baking apple into segments and arrange carefully in the top of the treacle filling.
  • Place the tart in the middle of the oven and bake for 1 hour, checking at 40 and 50 minutes. The tart will be done when it appears to be just set, it may still have a slight wobble to t in the centre. Remove from the oven and allow to cool for 15 minutes before removing from the tin.
  • Serve with ice-cream, custard, or cream

Nutrition

Serving: 1g | Calories: 570kcal | Fat: 33.3g

nutrition-info-sticky-apple-treacle-tart

**Estimated nutritional information per serving and per 100g of sticky apple treacle tart. Refer to my Nutrition Information Guide to find out more about how this is calculated and the sources used.

A delightful autumnal dessert with stewed apples, a treacle filling, warming syrupy flavours and a crumbly, sweet pastry base.

The post Sticky Apple Treacle Tart and our Pizza oven appeared first on ProperFoodie.

]]>
https://properfoodie.com/sticky-apple-treacle-tart/feed/ 2
Sugared Pecans and Chocolate Stars https://properfoodie.com/sugared-pecans-chocolate-stars/ https://properfoodie.com/sugared-pecans-chocolate-stars/#comments Mon, 21 Nov 2016 09:00:53 +0000 https://properfoodie.com/?p=2857 Crunchy, sugared pecans with a sweet, crumbly layer of sugar. These amazing sugared pecans are perfect as Christmas gifts or are great as toppings on Christmas desserts alongside my chocolate stars and chocolate Christmas trees. This time of year can be so exciting with Christmas still far enough away not to panic or go on any...

Read More

The post Sugared Pecans and Chocolate Stars appeared first on ProperFoodie.

]]>
jump-to-recipe-button

Crunchy, sugared pecans with a sweet, crumbly layer of sugar.

These amazing sugared pecans are perfect as Christmas gifts or are great as toppings on Christmas desserts alongside my chocolate stars and chocolate Christmas trees. This time of year can be so exciting with Christmas still far enough away not to panic or go on any last minute shopping trips; but its still close enough to start thinking ahead and preparing a few little treats.

chocolate-christmas-cake-decorations

Both of these equally delightful and fun treats are really easy to make and add that personal touch, which is always nice at Christmas. The sugared pecans can be made up to one month in advance and store really well in jars, which can be transformed into lovely gifts with a little ribbon and a nice tag

sugared pecans in jars

The chocolate stars and Christmas trees are a little more delicate and serve better as toppings on Christmas cakes and puddings. See my Christmas cake recipe here.

properfoodie christmas cake with chocolate decor and sugared pecans

For the chocolate shapes I recommend using piping bags and practising your piping on a scrap bit of paper to check the consistency of the chocolate and to decide how you want to create your shapes. For the sugared pecans try to break them up whilst they are still warm and just out of the oven. Big bits of unwanted sugar can be easily broken off each nut later on.

white chocolate star decorations

For the perfect home made foodie gift this Christmas: Try making these along with some delicious cranberry mince pies 🙂


📖 Recipe

sugared pecans just out of the oven
Print

Sugared Pecan Nuts and Chocolate Stars

Sugared Pecan Nuts and Chocolate Stars; perfect for Christmas gifts or as toppings on Christmas desserts
Total Time 2 hours
Servings 2 medium jars of nuts and 2-3 trays of chocolate shapes

Ingredients

For the Sugared Pecan Nuts

  • 200 g pecan nuts
  • 1 medium egg white
  • 1 tablespoon tap water
  • 100 g white caster sugar
  • 100 g light brown muscovado sugar
  • 1 teaspoon allspice
  • Pinch crushed sea salt flakes
  • Silicon or grease proof paper

For the Chocolate Stars

  • 100 g milk chocolate baking
  • 100 g white chocolate baking
  • Silicon or grease proof paper
  • Piping bags

Instructions

For the Sugared Pecan Nuts

  • Pre-heat the oven to 160 degrees C (fan) and line a baking tray with silicon or grease proof paper.
  • Start by whisking together the egg white and water until frothy (1-2 mins) and set to one side.
  • In a bowl mix together the white sugar, muscovado sugar, allspice and salt.
  • Add the frothy egg white mixture to the sugar mix and combine, then mix in the nuts ensuring they are fully coated.
  • Transfer the coated nuts to the lined baking tray and spread out evenly across the surface.
  • Place in the oven for 30 minutes. Check at 15 mins, stir / un-stick and then re-spread across the tray.
  • After 30 minutes remove from the oven and break up using a spatula before allowing to fully cool.
  • Once cool use as cake decorations or transfer to jars for storage (can be stored for up to one month).

For the chocolate stars

  • Set up a bain marie on the hob: large pan with 1 cm of water in the bottom and a glass bowl balanced on top of the pan. Heat the pan until the water is boiling.
  • Break up the milk chocolate into 1-2cm pieces and place in the glass bowl. Ensure that the bowl is not touching the water. Leave the chocolate to melt and do not stir until it is fully melted. (Alternatively chocolate can be melted in a microwave - heat in 20 second bursts and stir in between until fully melted).
  • Once melted allow to cool a little and then transfer to piping bags.
  • Repeat this process with the white chocolate.
  • As the chocolate cools it will become slightly thicker and so easier to pipe out - however, left for too long it will solidify in the piping bags. Piping bags can be left near a warm oven to keep the chocolate in its melted state.
  • Lay out some silicon or grease proof paper and snip a small amount off the end of one of the piping bags. How much you snip off will depend on how thick you want the chocolate to be. I suggest having a scrap piece of paper and practising the piping, snipping more off the end of the piping bag if required.
  • Pipe out star shapes and Christmas tree shapes (or other shapes - but try to keep it simple) and then transfer to the fridge for 1 hour in order to set. Once set carefully peel the chocolate shapes off the paper and position on your cake or dessert.
  • Tip: Try to pipe out shapes that are well connected - shapes that are empty in the middle aren't as strong and will break as you try to remove them from the paper.

Nutritional information? For Christmas treats? No idea where I've put that 🙂

 

This post contains affiliate links, which means if you click the link and then go on to purchase I will receive a percentage of the cost. See my privacy policy and disclosure statement for further details.

sugared-pecans-and-chocolate-stars

The post Sugared Pecans and Chocolate Stars appeared first on ProperFoodie.

]]>
https://properfoodie.com/sugared-pecans-chocolate-stars/feed/ 6
Chocolate Brownies Recipe https://properfoodie.com/hazelnut-white-chocolate-brownies/ https://properfoodie.com/hazelnut-white-chocolate-brownies/#comments Thu, 09 Feb 2017 15:37:34 +0000 https://properfoodie.com/?p=3401 Light and crumbly chocolate brownies dotted with hazelnuts and white chocolate chunks, finished off with a melted chocolate topping.  Incredibly tasty squares of chocolate goodness! Home baking The actual making and baking of these chocolate brownies is so simple and easy. There is no need for a food mixer and no waiting around for hours,...

Read More

The post Chocolate Brownies Recipe appeared first on ProperFoodie.

]]>
Light and crumbly chocolate brownies dotted with hazelnuts and white chocolate chunks, finished off with a melted chocolate topping.  Incredibly tasty squares of chocolate goodness!

chocolate brownies with hazelnut

Home baking

The actual making and baking of these chocolate brownies is so simple and easy. There is no need for a food mixer and no waiting around for hours, patiently checking whether your baking-masterpiece has finished cooking. This is a straight forward recipe using just a couple of bowls, a whisk and plenty of love. For brownies that don't require any slicing up at the end, have a try of brownie chocolate muffins.

If you are looking for more baking inspiration there's plenty to have a go at in the dessert section of the website. I highly recommend my bakewell tart as it is one of my absolute favourites!

I am a nutritionist, and yes, some would say I am meant to promote lettuce and avocados, but sometimes we all need a little chocolate in our lives and so today I'm promoting homemade baking and 'everything in moderation'.

chocolate brownie fresh out of the oven

How to make chocolate brownies

Start by melting the chocolate. Whisk the eggs and sugar separately until pale, combine everything into a bowl and mix together. Pour mixture into a baking tin and place into a pre-heated oven (180°) and set the timer for half an hour.

Check to see if the brownie is fully cooked by inserting a skewer into the centre. If it comes out a little gooey after 30 minutes return to the oven for another 5 minutes, before checking again.

Leave to completely cool before removing from its tin. I've made the mistake of being super eager to get it out of the tin in the past, and that usually ends in disaster, with the top half of the cake on the cooling rack and the bottom half still in the tin. So take heed, and leave it for a good hour or even 2 hours if you can.

Run a knife around the edge of the tin and gently turn out onto a board or wire rack (as it will be completely cool by this point, I prefer to use a board).

Divide into 25 little squares.

The decoration for these chocolate brownies is even more chocolate: two types to be exact, which I simply melted in the microwave, transferred to a small piping bag and then roughly piped over each brownie.

You can of course decorate however you prefer, just leave plain or even whip up a bit of cream to pop on top if you like!

chocolate brownies with hazelnut

Chocolate brownies recipe ingredients

The ingredients you will need to make this recipe are:

  • 220g unsalted butter
  • 280g milk chocolate chips
  • 4 medium eggs
  • 300g golden caster sugar
  • 100g plain flour
  • 100g cocoa powder
  • 100g chopped hazel nuts
  • 100g white chocolate chips
  • Butter and icing sugar to line the tin
  • 100g milk chocolate 100g white chocolate for decoration

Why are my chocolate brownies dry?

This recipe is to achieve a light and crumbly brownie, however if your aiming to make your chocolate brownies gooey you will need to add more of the chocolate and butter elements to tip the balance towards fudgy rather than cakey. modify this recipe by increasing the unsalted butter to 250g and the milk chocolate chips to 300g.

Dry brownies are usually a result of a higher ratio of drier ingredients like the flour and cocoa powder as opposed to the butter and chocolate elements, also a reduced cooking time will help your cake to retain some of its moisture. Don't forget your brownies won't firm up until completely cool, so remove them from the oven in time to allow for this if required.

How do I know when my brownies are done?

To test whether your chocolate brownies are ready take a skewer or the tip of a knife and pierce the cake in the centre, as you draw the knife or skewer out notice whether there is any brownie sticking to the blade. If you are looking for a light and crumbly or 'cakey' brownie you want the knife/skewer to come out clean. If you want a gooey or 'fudge like' brownie you want a little of the inside to come with it, make sure the skewer is hot though as this indicates the brownie is hot to the centre and not under done.

Do you leave brownies to cool in the tin?

Yes! I leave my brownies to cool in the tin. In the past I have been too eager to get at my brownies and have disturbed them before they've had a chance to firm up enough to stay in one piece.  Brownies ideally should be removed from the oven just as the centre is firming up, this allows for them to finish on the worktop before they cool down. The result is a brownie that is easily turned out onto a board without being too dry in the middle.

📖 Recipe

Chocolate brownies chocolate on chocolate
Print

Hazelnut and White Chocolate Brownies

Hazelnut & white Chocolate brownies with chocolate decoration - perfect for keeping things sweet this valentines
Course afternoon tea, Dessert, pudding
Cuisine American, British
Prep Time 30 minutes
Cook Time 40 minutes
Calories 210kcal

Ingredients

  • 220 g Unsalted butter
  • 280 g Milk chocolate chips
  • 4 medium eggs
  • 300 g golden caster sugar
  • 100 g plain flour
  • 100 g cocoa powder
  • 100 g chopped hazel nuts
  • 100 g white chocolate chunks/chips

Equipment

  • 1 square 9 inch x 9 inch baking tin

Extras

  • Butter and icing sugar to line the tin and prevent sticking
  • 100 g milk chocolate and 100g white chocolate for decorating if desired

Instructions

  • Pre heat the oven to 180 degrees C (fan). Butter the baking tin and dust with icing sugar, this will prevent the brownie from sticking during baking.
  • Cut up the butter into chunks and add to a microwavable bowl, along with the 280g of chocolate chips. Microwave in 20 second bursts, stirring in between until fully melted. (NB: with the butter mixed in, this won't take long to melt at all).
  • Place the melted chocolate and butter to one side.
  • In a mixing bowl whisk together the sugar and eggs. The mix of sugar and eggs is known as a sabayon. However, to achieve a good sabayon there is no room for gentle mixing: get your muscles out and whisk well until the mixture goes paler and begins to ribbon with the movement of the whisk.
  • Pour the melted chocolate and butter into the sabayon and stir in well. Then sieve in the flour and cocoa powder and use a spatula to gently fold in. It will appear quite dry at first, but keep folding and eventually the mixture will come together. Finally add the hazelnuts and white chocolate, and fold in again, before gently transferring to the prepared baking tin. use a knife or spatula to spread the mixture evenly in the tin.
  • Pop in the oven for 30 minutes, then check by inserting a skewer into the centre of the cake. If the skewer comes out gooey then put back in for a further 5 minutes. Check again and return to the oven if required, do not bake past 45 minutes as the edges of the brownie will begin to burn.
  • Once fully baked, leave on the side, in the tin, to completely cool. This usually takes 1-2 hours.
  • Only remove from the tin once you are satisfied that the brownie is complete cooled.
  • To remove, run a knife around the edge of the tin, then place a board over the top of the tin and gently turn over to release the brownie.
  • Cut up the slab into suitably sized square pieces: I usually cut off the edges first to remove any charring and to neaten up. Then divide into 20-25 small squares.

If you would like to decorate the brownies as in the pictures:

  • Melt 100g of white chocolate in the microwave (20 second bursts), then transfer to a piping bag, snip off the end and roughly pipe chocolate zig zags over each brownie. Repeat this with milk chocolate, then leave on the side to fully set.

Nutrition

Serving: 46g | Calories: 210kcal | Carbohydrates: 12.6g | Protein: 4.1g | Fat: 16.3g | Saturated Fat: 8.4g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 0.9g | Monounsaturated Fat: 5.9g | Fiber: 0.7g | Sugar: 8.8g

Pin for later

Imagine light, crumbly chocolate brownies, dotted with hazelnuts and white chocolate chucks, then finished off with zig zags of melted chocolate. Then imagine surprising that special someone with these incredibly tasty squares of chocolate goodness, made just for them, by you, with your own amazing baking skills!

The post Chocolate Brownies Recipe appeared first on ProperFoodie.

]]>
https://properfoodie.com/hazelnut-white-chocolate-brownies/feed/ 16
Spiced Pumpkin Muffins https://properfoodie.com/spiced-pumpkin-muffins-dates/ https://properfoodie.com/spiced-pumpkin-muffins-dates/#comments Sat, 31 Oct 2020 01:11:38 +0000 https://properfoodie.com/?p=5064 Spiced pumpkin muffins made with fresh or canned pumpkin puree, soaked dates and warming spices. They are fluffy and moist and full of autumnal flavour, perfect for an afternoon treat on a cold and blustery day. [feast_advanced_jump_to] 👩🏻‍🍳 Why make this recipe Pumpkin muffins are my favourite way to use up any pumpkin leftovers from...

Read More

The post Spiced Pumpkin Muffins appeared first on ProperFoodie.

]]>

Spiced pumpkin muffins made with fresh or canned pumpkin puree, soaked dates and warming spices. They are fluffy and moist and full of autumnal flavour, perfect for an afternoon treat on a cold and blustery day.

Pumpkin muffins on a round, bronze cooling rack with two of the muffins stacked one on top of the other.

[feast_advanced_jump_to]

👩🏻‍🍳 Why make this recipe

Pumpkin muffins are my favourite way to use up any pumpkin leftovers from Halloween. I just half and deseed the pumpkin and then get it in the oven to roast for half an hour. The soft, caramelised pumpkin flesh can then be blended into a puree, ready to go into the muffin mix.

The muffin mixture itself takes just 10 minutes to whip together and doesn't require a machine. These moist, spiced pumpkin muffins will fill your house with the aroma of warming spices and sweet pumpkin. Great served warm out of the oven and extra special when served with a cinnamon cream cheese icing (mascarpone, cream, vanilla pod seeds and cinnamon).

🥘 Ingredients

To make 12 - 14 spiced pumpkin muffins you will need:

Ingredients to make pumpkins muffins with text overlay: plain flour, pumpkin, brown sugar, golden syrup, dates, ground ginger, egg, butter, cinnamon, bicarb of soda.

Ingredient notes

Flour: Use plain or all purpose flour.

Pumpkin: I like to use a fresh pumpkin in this recipe but you can also use 1 tin of pumpkin puree if you prefer. If you do decide to use fresh pumpkin, pick a small one weighing around 1kg. In terms of the type of pumpkin any variety of winter squash will do. If you are struggling to get hold of a pumpkin you can use butternut squash instead.

Golden syrup: This is a UK based product and is best not substituted if it can be helped. Its thick and smooth with a golden colour and has a unique sweet, caramel, buttery taste. If you can't find it in your local store you can easily make your own golden syrup.

Bicarbonate of soda: This is the same as baking soda or sodium bicarbonate.

Spices: I use cinnamon and ginger in this recipe, but feel free to try with other spices such as nutmeg, cardamom, allspice, or, if you have it, pumpkin pie spice.

Dates: These are optional but I love the fibrous texture and intense caramel flavour that they give. They work best if they are soaked in a little warm water before going into the mix.

🔪 Step by step instructions

  1. Pre heat the oven to 180°C (350°F) and line a muffin tray with muffin liners. Slice the pumpkin in half, remove the seeds and roast for 30 minutes or until soft and slightly caramelised.
  2. Meanwhile, roughly chop the dates and soak in 100ml of warm water, allowing them to slowly fall apart.
  3. In a large bowl mix together the flour, bicarb of soda, cinnamon and ginger.
  4. Melt the butter, brown sugar, and golden syrup over a low heat in a small pan.4 images showing steps 1-4 for making pumpkin muffins: 1. roast pumpkin, 2. soak dates, 3. mix dry ingredients, 4. melt butter, sugar and syrup.
  5. Remove the roasted pumpkin from the oven, peel or slice off the skin and roughly slice up the flesh.
  6. Use a hand blender or blending machine to blend the roast pumpkin into a puree.
  7. Next add the melted butter and sugar mixture to the flour and spices mixture, followed by the soaked dates (including water) and the pumpkin puree.
  8. Carefully mix and fold everything together until fully combined.4 images showing steps 5-8 for making pumpkin muffins: 5. slice roasted pumpkin, 6. blend pumpkin, 7. add wet to dry ingredients, 8. mix
  9. Next whisk up the egg and gradually add to the muffin mixture, stirring well between each addition.
  10. Finally, spoon the muffin mix into the muffin liners. Leave a small gap at the top (½ cm) to allow the muffins to rise in the oven. Bake at 180°C (350°F) for 30 minutes.2 images showing steps 9 and 10 for making pumpkin muffins: 9. add whisked egg to cake mix, 10. scoop mix into muffins liners

❓ Frequently asked questions

How should the muffins be stored?

Allow to fully cool then place in an air tight container. If you need to layer the muffins in the container, then place a paper towel between each layer. Muffins will keep well for 3-4 days.

Can the muffins be frozen?

Once baked allow to cool then either place in an air tight container or wrap in a double layer of cling film. Then freeze for up to 3 moths. To defrost leave on the side for a few hours or microwave in 30 second bursts until slightly warmed through.

Do you have to use liners for muffins?

Strictly speaking you don't have to use liners. You could just grease your muffin tray and pour the muffin mix straight into it.

However, liners do make life so much easier. No greasing required and the muffins come out of tray without any difficulty. The liners also make the muffins easier to handle and serve and they will also help to keep them fresher for longer.

Half of a round cooling rack visible, with pumpkin muffins resting on top in their liners

🍰 Other Autumn baking recipes

If you've tried this recipe, let me know what you think by leaving a star rating in the recipe card or comment section below. I always appreciate your feedback! You can also follow me on Pinterest, Facebook or Instagram or Sign up to my email list!

📖 Recipe

Pumpkin muffins on a round, bronze cooling rack with two of the muffins stacked one on top of the other.
Print

Spiced Pumpkin Muffins

Spiced pumpkin muffins made with fresh or canned pumpkin puree, soaked dates and warming spices. They are fluffy and moist and full of autumnal flavour, perfect for an afternoon treat on a cold and blustery day.
Course Dessert, pudding
Cuisine American, British
Prep Time 45 minutes
Cook Time 30 minutes
Total Time 1 hour 15 minutes
Servings 14 muffins
Calories 249kcal

Equipment

  • Muffin tray and muffin liners
  • Roasting tray (to roast fresh pumpkin)
  • Blender or hand blender (to puree roasted fresh pumpkin)
  • Large mixing bowl
  • Small pan

Ingredients

  • 1 small pumpkin/squash 1kg or 1 can Pumpkin puree
  • 100 g dates and 100ml of warm water
  • 250 g Plain flour
  • 1 teaspoon bicarbonate of soda
  • 2 teaspoon Cinnamon
  • 1 teaspoon Ginger
  • 150 g Butter
  • 150 g Brown sugar
  • 100 g Golden syrup
  • 1 large egg

Instructions

  • Pre heat the oven to 180°C (350°F) and line a muffin tray with muffin liners.
  • Slice the pumpkin in half, remove the seeds and roast for 30 minutes or until soft and slightly caramelised.
  • Meanwhile, roughly chop the dates and soak in 100ml of warm water, allowing them to slowly fall apart.
  • In a large bowl mix together the flour, bicarb of soda, cinnamon and ginger.
  • Melt the butter, brown sugar, and golden syrup over a low heat in a small pan.
  • Remove the roasted pumpkin from the oven, peel or slice off the skin and roughly slice up the flesh.
  • Use a hand blender or blending machine to blend the roast pumpkin into a puree.
  • Next add the melted butter and sugar mixture to the flour and spices mixture, followed by the soaked dates (including water) and the pumpkin puree.
  • Carefully mix and fold everything together until fully combined.
  • Next whisk up the egg and gradually add to the muffin mixture, stirring well between each addition.
  • Finally, spoon the muffin mix into the muffin liners. Leave a small gap at the top (½ cm) to allow the muffins to rise in the oven.
  • Bake at 180°C (350°F) for 30 minutes or until an inserted skewer comes out clean. Then transfer to a wire rack to cool

Notes

Substitutions:
  • Flour: Use plain or all purpose flour.
  • Pumpkin: Use 1 small (1kg) fresh pumpkin/squash or 1 can of pumpkin puree.
  • Golden syrup: This is a UK based product and is best not substituted if it can be helped. If you can't find it in your local store you can easily make your own.
  • Bicarbonate of soda: This is the same as baking soda or sodium bicarbonate.
  • Spices: Ginger and cinnamon can be replaced or added to with nutmeg, cardamom, allspice or pumpkin pie spice.
  • Dates: optional. Work best if they are soaked in a little warm water before going into the mix.
How should the muffins be stored?
Allow to fully cool then place in an air tight container. If you need to layer the muffins in the container, then place a paper towel between each layer. Muffins will keep well for 3-4 days.
Can the muffins be frozen?
Once baked allow to cool then either place in an air tight container or wrap in a double layer of cling film. Then freeze for up to 3 moths. To defrost leave on the side for a few hours or microwave in 30 second bursts until slightly warmed through.
Do you have to use liners for muffins?
Strictly speaking you don't have to use liners. You could just grease your muffin tray and pour the muffin mix straight into it.
However, liners do make life so much easier. No greasing required and the muffins come out of tray without any difficulty. The liners also make the muffins easier to handle and serve and they will also help to keep them fresher for longer.

Nutrition

Calories: 249kcal | Carbohydrates: 40g | Protein: 3g | Fat: 9g | Saturated Fat: 6g | Cholesterol: 35mg | Sodium: 163mg | Potassium: 330mg | Fiber: 2g | Sugar: 23g | Vitamin A: 6365IU | Vitamin C: 6mg | Calcium: 37mg | Iron: 2mg

This post was first published in October 2017. Updated in October 2020 with new images, an improved recipe, new step-by-step photos and new recipe tips.

The post Spiced Pumpkin Muffins appeared first on ProperFoodie.

]]>
https://properfoodie.com/spiced-pumpkin-muffins-dates/feed/ 22
Bircher muesli with stewed apples https://properfoodie.com/bircher-muesli-with-stewed-apples/ https://properfoodie.com/bircher-muesli-with-stewed-apples/#comments Tue, 09 Oct 2018 21:32:51 +0000 http://www.properfoodie.com/?p=7696 The perfect Bircher muesli made slightly quicker than the original version and served with chilled, stewed apples and apple crisps Bircher Muesli This pretty little bircher dish is my new favourite breakfast, dessert, snack or even late night treat, all rolled into one. - It really does go down very well at any time of...

Read More

The post Bircher muesli with stewed apples appeared first on ProperFoodie.

]]>
The perfect Bircher muesli made slightly quicker than the original version and served with chilled, stewed apples and apple crisps

love real food Bircher muesli

Bircher Muesli

This pretty little bircher dish is my new favourite breakfast, dessert, snack or even late night treat, all rolled into one. - It really does go down very well at any time of day and I'm happy to eat it whenever I can. I promise  - its that good. Its like an apple pie but loads better for you. - Whats not to love!!

What is Bircher muesli?

So what is bircher and why is it suddenly everywhere? Firstly - its more than likely that Bircher is so popular because its just so blimin' good. However, this is not a new recipe, its actually a dish thats been around for over 100 years.

Bircher muesli with stewed apples

The original Bircher Muesli

Muesli first came about in 1900 when Swiss Physician Maximilian Bircher-Brenner introduced the dish to his hospital patients as part of a healthy fruit and veg based diet. Bircher-Brenners recipe was based on a similar dish he had come across whilst in the Swiss-Alps. First, oats were soaked in water and lemon juice overnight  and then mixed with either cream or honey before adding in grated apple, nuts and yogurt.

spiced apple bircher

My quick cinnamon Bircher Muesli

Although similar, my version of this dish includes perfectly stewed apples rather than grated apples and serves the oat mix and apples separately. Why??!! . . . - because this dish is all about celebrating apples - in particular the apples that sprouted out of our first little apple tree up on our allotment / kitchen garden.

apple tree

Little apple tree

After last years lack of fruit on our apple tree we were over the moon to discover 3 perfectly, perfect, crunchy apples this September. So I just had to make something extra special and this lovely apple bircher recipe also happens to tie in perfectly with Apple day on the 21st October.

picking apples

Overnight oats

So admittedly my version does skip out the overnight soaking part. This was in attempt to come up with a quick and simple version of this fabulous recipe. And I will say, rather smugly, that this worked out pretty well. - Using porridge oats, apple juice and mixing in the yogurt straight away means that my Bircher requires just a quick 10 minute chill in the fridge. That said, overnight oats are super popular at the moment -  and I am just a tiny bit in love with my blueberry cheesecake overnight oats, which you can find in my free recipe ebook. So allowing the oats, in this Bircher recipe, some time to soak will do it the world of good. So feel free to chill overnight if you have the time.

Bircher muesli with homemade apple sauce

Stewed apples

So yes the stewed apple thing is my super, unique twist on this traditional, old school dish. I love apple pie and who doesn't love homemade apple sauce? So in order to still fully enjoy my stewed apples, but not feel like a complete pig after stuffing my face with a huge apple pie - and no doubt gallons of custard. - I topped the apples with my Bircher Muesli and apple crisps for the perfect healthy alternative. A sprinkle of nuts to finish it off and there you have my perfect breakfast and dessert and healthy 3pm treat.

Autumnal Bircher muesli with stewed apples

The best apple Bircher muesli

For further details on making the best original and traditional Bircher Muesli and to find out exactly what does and doesn't work, have a read of Felicity Cloakes article. Felicity has tried and tested several popular versions to come up with her perfect Bircher recipe.

Apple Bircher muesli

30 minutes to make recipeunder 500 calories recipevegetarian recipe1 of 5 a day recipe

📖 Recipe

Autumnal Bircher muesli with stewed apples
Print

Bircher Muesli with chilled stewed apples and apple crisps

The perfect Bircher muesli made slightly quicker than the original version and served with chilled stewed apples and apple crisps
Course Breakfast
Cuisine British, Swiss, Swiss-German
Prep Time 30 minutes
Total Time 30 minutes
Servings 4 glasses/pots
Calories 322kcal

Ingredients

For the Cinnamon Apple Crisps:

  • 2 small red apples
  • ½ teaspoon ground cinnamon

For the Stewed Apples

  • 600 g baking apples (2 large apples)
  • 10 g butter
  • 100 g golden granulated or caster sugar

For the Cinnamon Bircher

  • 75 g porridge oats
  • 225 g natural yogurt
  • 25 ml Apple juice
  • 40 g Sultanas
  • ½ teaspoon ground cinnamon

To serve:

  • Chopped hazelnuts

Equipment:

  • Baking tray and greaseproof paper
  • Large pan
  • Mixing bowl
  • Piping bag optional
  • Serving glasses/jars/pots

Instructions

To make the cinnamon apple crisps:

  • Pre heat the oven to 160 degrees fan and prepare a baking tray lined with greaseproof paper.
  • Thinly slice the 2 red apples and remove all pips - the thinner they are the more crisp they will be after baking. Slice straight through removing any stalk or pips as you go. I slice mine at a 90 degree angle to the core, to allow for a star shape in the centre of the crisps where the pips were.
  • Place the sliced apple on the lined baking tray. Try not to overlap the slices as they will stick together during baking. Sprinkle over ½ teaspoon ground cinnamon then bake in the oven for 30 minutes or until crisp. Check them regularly as they will burn quicker than you think. Also as check and remove the smaller thinner ones as necessary as they will bake and crisp up quicker.
  • When crisp, remove from the oven and set to one side to cool. Do not refrigerate as they will go soggy.

To make the stewed apples:

  • Whilst the crisps are baking, start preparing the baking apples. Peel and core then slice into chunks (around 1 cm cubed in size). Place a large pan on a medium heat and add the butter. As the butter starts to melt add the chopped apple and golden sugar. Stir well until the sugar dissolves. Pop on a lid and allow to simmer for 5 minutes of so - check and stir regularly. As soon as the sugar starts to caramelise (turns darker brown) and the apples become soft, remove from the heat. Transfer to a bowl and set to one side to fully cool. Place in the fridge to chill until ready to serve.

To make the bircher:

  • While the crisps and stewed apples are cooling, prepare the bircher. Place the oats, yogurt, apple juice, sultanas and cinnamon into a mixing bowl and stir together until well combined. Add a little more yogurt or apple juice if the mix appears to dry or stiff. Chill in the fridge for at least 10 minutes or until ready to serve or overnight if you have time. (I usually transfer the bircher to a piping bag and secure with a peg before chilling. Piping the bircher on when serving is so much easier and neater)

Putting the dessert together.

  • Once the stewed apples are fully chilled the dessert can be put together. This only takes 5 minutes and so for the freshest of finishes I tend to build these desserts just before I serve them. Line up your serving glasses/pots. Spoon the stewed apples into the bottom of each glass - fill them to about half way. Next pipe or spoon the bircher onto the top of the stewed apples. Top each glass with a couple of apple crisps and sprinkle over the chopped hazelnuts. Serve with extra apple crisps on the side.

Video

Nutrition

Serving: 260g | Calories: 322kcal | Carbohydrates: 63.2g | Protein: 6.3g | Fat: 6.7g | Saturated Fat: 2.8g | Sodium: 80mg | Sugar: 50g

PIN FOR LATER

Bircher muesli with stewed apples & apple crisps

I am linking this recipe to #cookblogshare hosted by peachickbakery, hijackedbytwins, recipesmadeeasyeverydayhealthyrecipes and Easypeasyfoodie. I am also linking to #cookonceeattwice by searchingforspice.

The post Bircher muesli with stewed apples appeared first on ProperFoodie.

]]>
https://properfoodie.com/bircher-muesli-with-stewed-apples/feed/ 8
Baileys Coffee https://properfoodie.com/baileys-irish-cream-with-coffee/ https://properfoodie.com/baileys-irish-cream-with-coffee/#comments Mon, 10 Dec 2018 19:58:07 +0000 https://properfoodie.com/?p=8166 Baileys coffee made with Baileys Irish Cream! Baileys coffee is an easy recipe to serve up at home as afternoon treat or in place of dessert after a meal. Its especially great at Christmas with a bit of nutmeg sprinkled on top! [feast_advanced_jump_to] ☕ Why make this recipe? Baileys Irish cream is one of my favourite...

Read More

The post Baileys Coffee appeared first on ProperFoodie.

]]>
Baileys coffee made with Baileys Irish Cream! Baileys coffee is an easy recipe to serve up at home as afternoon treat or in place of dessert after a meal. Its especially great at Christmas with a bit of nutmeg sprinkled on top!

Baileys coffee made with Baileys Irish Cream

[feast_advanced_jump_to]

☕ Why make this recipe?

Baileys Irish cream is one of my favourite liqueurs to go into a coffee. Its particularly good if you prefer a creamier or milky coffee.

Baileys coffee is super easy to make and all you need is coffee, Baileys Irish Cream, honey and cream.

This particular recipe uses black coffee with Baileys added directly to this. However, a latte coffee (shot of coffee made up with milk) could be used so making a Baileys latte version instead.

Make for an afternoon treat in front of the fire on a colds winter day or whip up this warming baileys beverage for your guests after a festive dinner party.

🥘 Ingredients

To make Baileys coffee for 2 people you will need the following ingredients:

  • 400 ml freshly made black coffee (enough for 2) (instant or ground)
  • 2 tsp Golden syrup or honey
  • 2 x 50ml measures of Baileys Irish Cream
  • 50 ml double cream
  • Freshly grated nutmeg or cocoa powder to serve (optional)

Ingredient notes

Coffee: black coffee can be replaced with latte coffee (a shot of coffee made up with milk) if you would prefer a creamier version or if you don't want the finished drink to be too strong in terms of coffee flavour and caffeine amount.

🔪 Instructions

  1. First heat your mugs or coffee glasses by pouring in warm/boiling water and leaving to warm up for a couple of minutes
  2. Next prepare the coffee (instant/ground/machine) - your choice of black or latte coffee. Make enough to fill your mugs or glasses. Allow this to cool for a few minutes before using. If the coffee is too hot the Baileys will curdle when added.
  3. Empty the water from the glasses or mugs and add a teaspoon of syrup or honey to the bottom of each glass (the sugar will help the cream to float on top when added later on)
  4. Then divide the slightly cooled coffee or latte between to 2 glasses or mugs, leaving around 2 cm of space at the top so the Baileys and cream can be added. Stir well to dissolve the syrup.
  5. Next carefully add a measure of Baileys to each glass. If using black coffee try to pour the Baileys in slowly to allow the liqueur to sit nearer the top so creating gradual change in colour down the glass. 
  6. Finally add the cream to the top: Stir the cream well first then pour slowly over the back of a spoon so the cream sits above the Irish coffee. The tip of the spoon should be just touching the surface of the coffee as you pour and the cream should run off the spoon and onto the top of the Baileys coffee.
  7. Sprinkle over some freshly grated nutmeg or cocoa powder and serve.
Baileys coffee - properfoodie - Debbie Jones

💭 Frequently asked questions

How much baileys to add to a baileys coffee

The standard shot size for a measure of Baileys is 50ml (double measure), which is the amount used in this recipe. As Baileys isn't too strong in terms of alcohol content its usual to use a 50ml measure.

When to have Baileys coffee

Baileys coffee is great at any time of year. Particularly after a filling meal, when you can't quite fit in dessert but still want a treat.

Its also especially good at Christmas. Christmas wouldn't be Christmas without Baileys Irish Cream. I usually take mine on the rocks or even with crushed ice, whilst I'm busy wrapping presents or making one of my Christmas recipes.

Other Christmas recipes

If you've tried this recipe, let me know what you think by leaving a star rating in the recipe card or comment section below. I always appreciate your feedback! You can also follow me on Pinterest, Facebook or Instagram or Sign up to my email list!

📖 Recipe

Baileys latte
Print

Baileys Irish cream with Coffee

Irish cream coffee! Baileys coffee is an easy recipe to serve up at home as afternoon treat or in place of dessert after a meal. Its especially great at Christmas with a bit of nutmeg sprinkled on top!
Course aperitif, aperitivo, beverage, Dessert, digestif, Drinks
Cuisine British, Christmas, irish
Prep Time 15 minutes
Cook Time 0 minutes
Total Time 15 minutes
Servings 2 people
Calories 284kcal

Equipment

  • Coffee Glasses or mugs

Ingredients

  • 400 ml Freshly made black coffee (enough for 2) (Instant or ground)
  • 2 teaspoon Golden syrup or honey
  • 2 50ml measures of Baileys Irish cream
  • 50 ml double cream
  • Freshly grated nutmeg or cocoa powder to serve (optional)

Instructions

  • First heat your mugs or coffee glasses by pouring in warm/boiling water and leaving to warm up for a couple of minutes
  • Next prepare the coffee (instant/ground/machine) - your choice of black or latte coffee. Make enough to fill your mugs or glasses. Allow this to cool for a few minutes before using. If the coffee is too hot the Baileys will curdle when added.
    400 ml Freshly made black coffee
  • Empty the water from the glasses or mugs and add a teaspoon of syrup or honey to the bottom of each glass (the sugar will help the cream to float on top when added later on)
    2 teaspoon Golden syrup or honey
  • Then divide the slightly cooled coffee or latte between to 2 glasses or mugs, leaving around 2 cm of space at the top so the Baileys and cream can be added. Stir well to dissolve the syrup.
  • Next carefully add a measure of Baileys to each glass. If using black coffee try to pour the Baileys in slowly to allow the liqueur to sit nearer the top so creating gradual change in colour down the glass. 
    2 50ml measures of Baileys Irish cream
  • Finally add the cream to the top: Stir the cream well first then pour slowly over the back of a spoon so the cream sits above the Irish coffee. The tip of the spoon should be just touching the surface of the coffee as you pour and the cream should run off the spoon and onto the top of the Baileys coffee.
    50 ml double cream
  • Sprinkle over some freshly grated nutmeg or cocoa powder and serve.
    Freshly grated nutmeg or cocoa powder to serve

Notes

How much baileys to add to coffee: The standard shot for a measure of baileys is 50ml, which is the amount used in this recipe. As baileys isn't too strong in terms of alcohol content its usual to use a 50ml measure. This amount will also allow for the baileys flavour to be distinguished against the coffee.
Substitutions: black coffee can be replaced with latte coffee (a shot of coffee made up with milk) if you would prefer a creamier version or if you don't want the finished drink to be too strong in terms of coffee flavour and caffeine amount.
When to have Baileys coffee: Baileys coffee is great at any time of year. Particularly after a filling meal, when you can't quite fit in dessert but still want a treat. Its also especially good at Christmas.
 

Nutrition

Serving: 258g | Calories: 284kcal | Carbohydrates: 21g | Protein: 2g | Fat: 16g | Saturated Fat: 10g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 1g | Monounsaturated Fat: 3g | Cholesterol: 34mg | Sodium: 14mg | Potassium: 117mg | Sugar: 18g | Vitamin A: 368IU | Vitamin C: 1mg | Calcium: 20mg | Iron: 1mg

The post Baileys Coffee appeared first on ProperFoodie.

]]>
https://properfoodie.com/baileys-irish-cream-with-coffee/feed/ 2
Bakewell Tart https://properfoodie.com/bakewell-tart/ https://properfoodie.com/bakewell-tart/#respond Thu, 18 Apr 2019 14:27:50 +0000 https://properfoodie.com/?p=9710 Bakewell tart with raspberry jam - a dessert that I will never tire of. I simply adore the soft, almond frangipane encased in a delicate, crumbly pastry. - Theres just no beating the flavour. Definitely served best when warm out of the oven and whilst the smell of warm almonds and sticky, hot jam still...

Read More

The post Bakewell Tart appeared first on ProperFoodie.

]]>
Bakewell tart with raspberry jam - a dessert that I will never tire of. I simply adore the soft, almond frangipane encased in a delicate, crumbly pastry. - Theres just no beating the flavour. Definitely served best when warm out of the oven and whilst the smell of warm almonds and sticky, hot jam still lingers in the air.

raspberry jam bakewell tarts

This sweet, crumbly traditional dessert is a fabulous option to finish off any meal. Its the perfect partner to classic main course like steak and ale pie, healthy fish and chips, minted lamb pie or fish pie.

Why is it called a Bakewell tart?

The Bakewell tart is closely associated with the small town of Bakewell in Derbyshire, England. Although theres no evidence to suggest the tart originated from here, it may well have taken its name from this quintessential town. The Bakewell tart is a variation of the original Bakewell pudding and the bakeries in Bakewell are often found to be selling Bakewell pudding rather than tart.

slices of bakewell tart

What is the difference between Bakewell tart and Bakewell pudding?

The Bakewell tart is made using sweet shortcrust pastry and a frangipane filling, the pudding uses puff pastry and a thicker custard-type almond paste for the filling.

raspberry and almond bakewell

What is frangipane made of?

  • Soft unsalted butter
  • Caster sugar
  • Medium eggs
  • Ground almonds
  • Plain flour

Adding icing sugar to bakewell slices

Please note that the below contains an affiliate link to a product I am recommending, which means if you click this link and then go on to purchase the product, I will receive a small percentage – this will not affect the amount you pay. If you do click and buy – Thank you for helping in the continuation of this blog, it really means a lot!! I will only ever link to and promote products that I have tried and tested myself.

How do you make Bakewell tart?

  1. Set up the food processor and add to the mixing compartment: 125g flour, 50g ground almonds, 100g cold, cubed butter, 75g icing sugar and a pinch of salt. Pulse for a few seconds until the mixture resembles fine breadcrumbs.Ingredients in processor for making pastry

  2. whisk together 1 egg yolk, with 1 tablespoon cold water and 1tsp vanilla extract. Return to the breadcrumb mix in the processor and gradually add the egg mix whilst continuing to pulse. Add enough egg mix for the pastry to just come together.

  3. Flour your work surface then turn out the pastry and shape into a ball - then wrap in cling film and chill in the fridge.homemade sweet shortcrust pastry

  4. Place 230g soft butter and 230g caster sugar into the processor and blend for at least 5 minutes or until pale and creamy. Next whisk together the eggs and gradually add to the creamed butter and sugar whilst continuing to blend. Add the flour and ground almonds and continue to blend until smooth.making frangipane in a processor

  5. Take the pastry from the fridge, unwrap and start to carefully roll out. Try to roll the pastry to the shape of your tin. Carefully roll the pastry around the rolling pin and transfer to the tin. Roll back out and then gently shape the pastry to the base of the tin. I used a rectangular loose base fluted tin: MasterClass Non-Stick Fluted Rectangular Tart Tin / Quiche Pan With Loose Base, 36 x 13 cmpastry lining tart tin

  6. Place the raspberry jam in a bowl and mix to loosen it. Carefully spread the jam across the base of the pastry ensuring it goes all the way into the corners.Layer of jam added to the pastry

  7. Now take the frangipane filling and pour over the jam. Fill the tart tin up to about ¾ full. Scatter flaked almonds over the surface of the frangipane then place the tart in the centre of the preheated oven and bake for 30 minutes.Franginpane poured over the top of the jam

How long will Bakewell tart keep?

This tart will keep well in an airtight container for up to one week.

Bakewell jam

The filling in a Bakewell tart is always jam but the type of jam can be completely of your choosing. I love this tart with raspberry jam but for something a little different why not try with fig jam or rhubarb jam.

Other traditional dessert recipes you might like:

📖 Recipe

Bakewell tart
Print

Bakewell tart

Bakewell tart with raspberry jam - with soft, almond frangipane encased in a delicate, crumbly pastry. Served best when warm out of the oven and whilst the smell of warm almonds and sticky, hot jam still lingers in the air.
Course Dessert, party food, pudding
Cuisine British
Prep Time 30 minutes
Cook Time 30 minutes
Total Time 1 hour
Servings 12 people
Calories 514kcal

Ingredients

For the pastry:

  • 125  plain flour
  • 50  ground almonds
  • 100  unsalted butter cold
  • Pinch  of sea salt
  • 75  icing sugar
  • egg yolk
  • tsp  vanilla extract
  • tbsp  cold water

For the Frangipane

  • 230  soft unsalted butter
  • 230  caster sugar
  • medium eggs
  • 130  ground almonds
  • 45  plain flour

For the filling:

  • 300 g seedless raspberry jam
  • 100 g flaked almonds

To make the Bakewell tart:

  • Extra flour for work surfaces
  • Fresh raspberries and icing sugar to serve

Equipment

  • Food processor
  • Rolling pin
  • Loose bottom fluted tart tin (I used a rectangular one - 36 x 13 cm)

Instructions

  • Pre heat the oven to 200 degrees C. Before you begin make sure the butter for the pastry has been in the fridge is super cold and that the butter for the frangipane is soft and at room temperature.

To make the pastry:

  • Set up the food processor and add to the mixing compartment: 125g flour, 50g ground almonds, 100g cold, cubed butter, 75g icing sugar and a pinch of salt. Pulse for a few seconds until the mixture resembles fine breadcrumbs. (don’t pulse for two long as the pastry will form best when the ingredients stay as cold as possible). 

  • In a small jug whisk together 1 egg yolk, with 1 tablespoon cold water and 1tsp vanilla extract. Return to the breadcrumb mix in the processor and gradually add the egg mix whilst continuing to pulse. Add enough egg mix for the pastry to just come together and no more - you may not need all of it. As soon as the pastry starts to come together stop adding the egg.

  • Flour your work surface then turn out the pastry and shape into a ball. Work quickly and handle as little as possible to keep the pastry cool.
  • Next wrap the pastry ball in cling film and chill in the fridge for 20 minutes.
Clean out the processor ready for the frangipane.
(Tip: working with cold or chilled ingredients helps to keep the pastry light and crumbly. Resting pastry in the fridge for at least 20 minutes helps to prevent shrinking in the oven)

To make the frangipane

  • For the frangipane the butter needs to be at room temperature. Place 230g soft butter and 230g caster sugar into the processor and blend for at least 5 minutes or until pale and creamy.
  • Next whisk together the eggs and gradually add to the creamed butter and sugar whilst continuing to blend. Add a spoonful of ground almonds every now again to help prevent the mixture from splitting.

  • Once all the egg has been combined add the remaining ground almond and all the flour. Blend for a further minute until smooth. Set to one side ready to add to the pastry case later.

To make the Bakewell tart.

  • Prepare your tin by coating the surface with butter and sprinkling over icing sugar - Tap off any excess. Ensure the oven is on and up to temp at 200 degrees C.
  • Flour the work surface and rolling pin. Take the pastry from the fridge, unwrap and start to carefully roll out.
  • Try to roll the pastry to the shape of your tin. The pastry needs to be slightly bigger so that it can be placed up the sides of the tin.
  • When rolled out to size carefully roll the pastry around the rolling pin and transfer to the tin. Roll back out and then gently shape the pastry to the base of the tin. Any cracks or holes in the pastry can be easily repaired by pushing the pastry back together or filling gaps with excess bits of pastry. However, try not to over handle.
  • Next place the raspberry jam in a bowl and mix to loosen it. Carefully spread the jam across the base of the pastry ensuring it goes all the way into the corners.
  • Now take the frangipane filling and pour over the jam. Fill the tart tin up to about ¾ full and no more. The frangipane will rise in the oven and will spill over if too much is added.
  • Scatter flaked almonds over the surface of the frangipane then place the tart in the centre of the preheated oven and bake for 30 minutes. Check at 25 minutes - the tart is done when a skewer comes out of the frangipane clean.
  • Once the Bakewell tart is cooked, leave to cool for a few minutes before removing from the tin.
  • Decorate with icing and serve with fresh raspberries.

Nutrition

Serving: 126g | Calories: 514kcal | Carbohydrates: 56.8g | Protein: 7.4g | Fat: 34.2g | Saturated Fat: 15.7g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 2.9g | Monounsaturated Fat: 13g | Sodium: 80mg | Sugar: 44.9g

The post Bakewell Tart appeared first on ProperFoodie.

]]>
https://properfoodie.com/bakewell-tart/feed/ 0
Chocolate Muffins https://properfoodie.com/chocolate-muffins/ https://properfoodie.com/chocolate-muffins/#comments Mon, 23 Dec 2019 15:49:17 +0000 https://properfoodie.com/?p=11735 Brownie chocolate muffins topped with vanilla mascarpone cream. These chocolate muffins are perfect for when you want chocolate brownies but don't want the hassle of cutting up a huge crumbly slab of the stuff. Theres no worry over burnt edges and you can even add a bit of cream frosting.   This is the best brownie...

Read More

The post Chocolate Muffins appeared first on ProperFoodie.

]]>
Brownie chocolate muffins topped with vanilla mascarpone cream. These chocolate muffins are perfect for when you want chocolate brownies but don't want the hassle of cutting up a huge crumbly slab of the stuff. Theres no worry over burnt edges and you can even add a bit of cream frosting.  

Chocolate muffins

This is the best brownie recipe if your after super quick muffins with plenty of chocolate. These muffins have all the qualities of chocolate brownies but are so much quicker and easier to serve up. They also allow for a bit of extra decoration if you are wanting to make chocolate brownies for handing out at a special occasion.

Chocolate muffins for 'bun in the oven' baby announcement

My own special reason for creating this delicious collection of chocolate muffins was to announce my pregnancy - 'Bun in the oven style'. I just had to do something food related 🙂

Baby boy Jones due 21st April 2020!! Very exciting 🙂 

Bun in the oven baby announcement

Is chocolate brownie, cake?

Chocolate brownie is dense and crumbly and so considered to be a bar or biscuit rather than cake. Usually chocolate brownie is eaten with your fingers as whereas cake is eaten with a fork or spoon.

What do you bake brownies in?

If you are making chocolate brownie in a slab that you can cut up into portions its best to use a square or rectangular cake tin (9 inch). Have a look at this chocolate brownies recipe for further details. However, in the case of this recipe the chocolate brownie mix is baked in muffin cases. Brownie muffins have the same texture and density as a normal piece of brownie and so will come out slightly heavier than a normal sponge muffin or cupcake.

TIP: Make sure the brownies are fully cooled before removing from the muffin cases. If the muffins are still warm the brownie will stick to the case and break up as you try to remove it.

Easy brownie recipe

Chocolate for brownies

The best chocolate for making brownie chocolate muffins is cooking chocolate and cocoa powder. Cooking chocolate will melt down smoothly and quickly and the cocoa powder will provide that intense flavour brownies are so well known for. Extra chocolate can also be added to brownies - and why not. Brownies are all about the chocolate and I love to add in white chocolate chips.

Brownie cakes

Ingredients for chocolate brownies

  • 220g Unsalted butter
  • 280g Cooking chocolate (milk)
  • 4 Medium eggs
  • 300g Golden caster sugar
  • 100g Plain flour
  • 100g cocoa powder
  • 100g white chocolate chips (optional) (or add milk chocolate chips/chunks or chopped hazelnuts)

How to make chocolate muffins

These decadent brownie chocolate muffins are made with an easy brownie recipe, which takes minutes to mix together: 

  1. Pre heat oven to 180 degrees C (fan). Cut up the butter into chunks and add to a microwavable bowl, along with 280g cooking milk chocolate broken into chunks. cubed butter and cooking chocolate in a bowl
  2. Microwave in 30 second bursts, stirring in between until fully melted. Place melted chocolate to one side to cool slightly.
    NOTE: with the butter mixed in it won’t take long for this to fully melt - so make sure you keep an eye on it and don’t over heat.butter and chocolate melted in a bowl
  3. In a large mixing bowl whisk together 4 eggs and and 300g sugar. The mixing of sugar and eggs is known as a sabayon and a proper sabayon is achieved by whisking quickly and evenly until the mix turns pale and begins to ribbon with the movement of the whisk.whisking together eggs and sugar - known as a sabayon
  4. Next pour the melted chocolate into the sabayon and stir in well.stirring melted chocolate into the whisked sugar and eggs
  5. Sift in the flour and the cocoa powder and gently stir in with a spatula until fully combined.
    NOTE: the mixture will be very stiff and seem quite dry but keep stirring and the mixture will come together.folding flour and cocoa into the brownie mix
  6. Add the white chocolate chips and stir in well to distribute evenly.stirring white chocolate chips into brownie mix
  7. Place muffin cases into the muffin tin then spoon the brownie mix into the cases. Each case should be filled with around 1 heaped tablespoon of the mixture (case will be ¾ full). Use a second spoon to scrap the mixture into the case. This recipe will be enough to fill around 16 muffin cases.spooning browning mix into muffin cases
  8. Place muffins into the pre heated oven and cook for 25 minutes.
    TIP: cook for 20 minute if you would like the centre of your muffins to be slightly gooey.chocolate muffins fresh out of the oven
  9. Remove from the oven and allow to completely cool. 
    NOTE: Brownies will firm up as they cool - so don’t worry if they seem a bit ‘wobbly’ when you pull them out of the oven.  

Frosting for chocolate brownies

The topping used in this chocolate muffins recipe is a simple vanilla mascarpone cream, with just 4 ingredients and whisked up in seconds. To make Vanilla mascarpone cream you will need:

  • 225g Mascarpone cheese
  • 75ml Double cream
  • 1 teaspoon vanilla bean paste ( or seeds of 1 vanilla pod)
  • Icing sugar to taste
  1. Place the mascarpone, double cream and vanilla in a mixing bowl and stir together until well combined and smooth. Taste and mix in icing sugar to your liking. mascarpone cheese, cream and vanilla in a bowl
  2. Transfer the cream to a piping bag with nozzle and pipe onto the top of completely cooled brownies. NOTE: if brownies aren’t completely cool the cream will melt and run off the muffins.piping mascarpone cream onto chocolate muffins

  3. Dust with cocoa powder and serve.

Frequently asked questions about brownie chocolate muffins

How do you make gooey chocolate muffins?

To make your chocolate muffins slightly gooey in the middle, bake for just 20 minutes instead of the 25 minutes suggested in the recipe. The muffins will look under cooked at this point but they will set as they cool, leaving the middle slightly gooey.

Can you freeze chocolate brownie muffins?

Once baked allow the brownie chocolate muffins to cool completely then wrap in cling film or place in a container with a lid. Freeze for up to 3 months. When ready to eat, remove from the freezer and allow to defrost on the side over night.

Can you make these chocolate muffins in advance?

Yes these chocolate muffins can be made up to 5 days in advance. Once made, allow to completely cool then store in an air tight container.

Other cake and muffin recipes you might like:

 1 hour to produce recipevegetarian recipeunder 400 calories recipeChristmas Recipe

📖 Recipe

chocolate brownie muffins
Print

Chocolate muffins

Brownie chocolate muffins topped with vanilla mascarpone cream. These chocolate muffins are perfect for when you want chocolate brownies but don't want the hassle of cutting up a huge crumbly slab of the stuff. Theres no worry over burnt edges and you can even add a bit of cream frosting.  
Course Dessert, pudding, Snack
Cuisine American
Prep Time 35 minutes
Cook Time 25 minutes
Total Time 1 hour
Servings 16 muffins
Calories 361.2kcal

Equipment

  • Large Microwaveable bowl
  • Large mixing bowl
  • Whisk
  • Muffin tin
  • Muffin cases
  • Piping bag with nozzle for frosting

Ingredients

For the chocolate muffins

  • 220 g Unsalted butter
  • 280 g Cooking chocolate milk
  • 4 Medium eggs
  • 300 g Golden caster sugar
  • 100 g Plain flour
  • 100 g cocoa powder
  • 100 g white chocolate chips optional (or add milk chocolate chips/chunks or chopped hazelnuts)

For the Mascarpone cream frosting

  • 225 g Mascarpone cheese
  • 75 ml Double cream
  • 1 teaspoon vanilla bean paste or seeds of 1 vanilla pod
  • Icing sugar to taste

Instructions

To make the chocolate brownie muffins

  • Pre heat the oven to 180 degrees C
  • Cut up the butter into chunks and add to a microwavable bowl, along with 280g cooking milk chocolate broken into chunks. Microwave in 30 second bursts, stirring in between until fully melted.
    NOTE: with the butter mixed in it won’t take long for this to fully melt - so make sure you keep an eye on it and don’t over heat.
    cubed butter and cooking chocolate in a bowl
  • Place melted chocolate to one side to cool slightly
    butter and chocolate melted in a bowl
  • In a large mixing bowl whisk together 4 eggs and and 300g sugar. The mixing of sugar and eggs is known as a sabayon and a proper sabayon is achieved by whisking quickly and evenly until the mix turns pale and begins to ribbon with the movement of the whisk.
    whisking together eggs and sugar - known as a sabayon
  • Next pour the melted chocolate into the sabayon and stir in well.
    stirring melted chocolate into the whisked sugar and eggs
  • Sift in the flour and the cocoa powder and gently stir in with a spatula until fully combined.
    NOTE: the mixture will be very stiff and seem quite dry but keep stirring and the mixture will come together.
    folding flour and cocoa into the brownie mix
  • Add the white chocolate chips and stir in well to distribute evenly.
    stirring white chocolate chips into brownie mix
  • Place muffin cases into the muffin tin then spoon the brownie mix into the cases. Each case should be filled with around 1 heaped tablespoon of the mixture (case will be ¾ full). Use a second spoon to scrap the mixture into the case. This recipe will be enough to fill around 16 muffin cases.
    spooning browning mix into muffin cases
  • Place muffins into the pre heated oven and cook for 25 minutes.
    TIP: cook for 20 minute if you would like the centre of your muffins to be slightly gooey.
  • Remove from the oven and allow to completely cool.
    NOTE: Brownies will firm up as they cool - so don’t worry if they seem a bit ‘wobbly’ when you pull them out of the oven.
    chocolate muffins fresh out of the oven

To make the mascarpone cream topping

  • Place the mascarpone, double cream and vanilla in a mixing bowl and stir together until well combined and smooth. Taste and mix in icing sugar to your liking.
    mascarpone cheese, cream and vanilla in a bowl
  • Transfer the cream to a piping bag with nozzle and pipe onto the top of completely cooled brownies.
    NOTE: if brownies aren’t completely cool the cream will melt and run off the muffins.
    piping mascarpone cream onto chocolate muffins
  • Dust with cocoa powder and serve.

Video

Notes

Nutritional info chocolate muffins

How do you make gooey chocolate muffins?

To make your muffins slightly gooey in the middle, bake for just 20 minutes instead of the 25 minutes suggested in the recipe. The muffins will look under cooked at this point but they will set as they cool, leaving the middle slightly gooey.

Can you freeze chocolate brownie muffins?

Once baked allow the brownie muffins to cool completely then wrap in cling film or place in a container with a lid. Freeze for up to 3 months. When ready to eat, remove from the freezer and allow to defrost on the side over night.

Can you make these chocolate muffins in advance?

Yes these chocolate muffins can be made up to 5 days in advance. Once made, allow to completely cool then store in an air tight container.
TIP: Make sure the brownies are fully cooled before removing from the muffin cases. If the muffins are still warm the brownie will stick to the case and break up as you try to remove it.

Nutrition

Serving: 84g | Calories: 361.2kcal | Carbohydrates: 39g | Protein: 5.5g | Fat: 21.5g | Saturated Fat: 15.3g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 1.1g | Monounsaturated Fat: 7.4g | Sodium: 40mg | Fiber: 0.7g | Sugar: 33.3g

PIN FOR LATER

chocolate muffins made with a chocolate brownie recipe and topped with vanilla mascarpone cream

The post Chocolate Muffins appeared first on ProperFoodie.

]]>
https://properfoodie.com/chocolate-muffins/feed/ 4
Yorkshire Parkin Recipe https://properfoodie.com/parkin-for-bonfire-night/ https://properfoodie.com/parkin-for-bonfire-night/#comments Mon, 12 Oct 2020 23:35:27 +0000 https://properfoodie.com/?p=5163 Yorkshire Parkin is an age old ginger cake recipe from Northern England. It's moist, sticky and full of wholesome oats; perfect for Autumn and Bonfire night! It takes just 15 minutes to whip together (no machine required), then sit back as it slowly bakes in the oven and fills the house with a delightful, treacle...

Read More

The post Yorkshire Parkin Recipe appeared first on ProperFoodie.

]]>

Yorkshire Parkin is an age old ginger cake recipe from Northern England. It's moist, sticky and full of wholesome oats; perfect for Autumn and Bonfire night! It takes just 15 minutes to whip together (no machine required), then sit back as it slowly bakes in the oven and fills the house with a delightful, treacle aroma.

Yorkshire parkin sliced up and presented piled on top of one another in a loaf tin.

[feast_advanced_jump_to]

👩🏻‍🍳 Why make this recipe

Traditionally made with wholesome oatmeal and plenty of sticky black treacle, this is the best kind of ginger cake for cold and frosty nights. Great on its own but extra special when served warm and with custard.

This parkin recipe is one that has been tried and tested again and again. Originally adapted from my Grandmas recipe and then tweaked over the years to get it perfectly moist and crumbly. This rich textured and full flavoured parkin is the only cake recipe I want to be making and eating at the start of November.

🥘 Ingredients

To make a 9x9 inch tin (about 16 pieces) of this Yorkshire parkin recipe you will need:

Ingredients for Parkin recipe: self raising flour, unsalted butter, fine oats, semi skimmed milk, golden syrup, black treacle, ground ginger, salt, large egg, muscovado sugar

Ingredient notes

Self Raising flour: This recipe uses UK self raising flour, which is different to the USA version. If you don't have this type of flour, it can be substituted for: 250g (2 cups) of all purpose flour + 1 level teaspoon of baking powder. For more info see this article on how to make self raising flour.

Fine oats or Oatmeal: Oatmeal is finely sliced oats, which have a fine texture. This helps to produce the perfect chewy texture that parkin is so well known for. The best option for parkin is medium oatmeal. However, if you don't have access to oatmeal you can use normal oats but try to opt for rolled oats or fine porridge oats. If you only have whole oats you could blitz these in a food processor in order to break them up before adding to the recipe.

Muscovado sugar: Muscovado sugar is a coarse, unrefined, dark brown sugar. It contains natural molasses and has a toffee-like taste. The next best alternative is dark brown sugar. However, this is finer, has less molasses and a milder taste.

Golden syrup: Again, I believe this is a UK based product and is best not substituted if it can be helped. Golden syrup is thick and smooth with a golden colour. It has a unique sweet, caramel, buttery taste. If you can't find it in your local store you can easily make your own golden syrup.

Black treacle: Again, a UK product but it can be swapped for dark molasses.

🔪 Step by step instructions

  1. Pre heat the oven to 140°C (275°F) and line a 9x9 inch square tin with greaseproof paper.
  2. In a large mixing bowl stir together the flour, salt, ginger and oats.
  3. Melt the muscovado sugar, butter, treacle, and golden syrup over a low heat in a small pan.
  4. Pour the melted mixture into the flour mixture.4 images showing step by step instructions. 1. line tin, 2. mix dry ingredients, 3. melt butter, sugar, syrup and treacle in pan, 4. pour melted mix into dry mix
  5. Gently stir the melted ingredients into the dry mixture until completely combined.
  6. In a small jug whisk together the milk and egg and gradually add to the cake mixture.
  7. Carefully transfer the mixture to the lined tin and smooth evenly with a wooden spoon.
  8. Place in the centre of a preheated oven and bake for 1 hour or until a skewer comes out clean. Remove from the oven and leave in the tin to cool, then transfer to a wire rack before slicing into 16 square pieces.4 images showing step by step instructions. 5. mix wet and dry ingredients, 6, whisk milk and egg and gradually add to cake mix, 7. pour cake mix into tin and smooth evenly, 8. Bake for 1 hour then cool and place on a rack.

❓ Frequently asked questions

How should parkin be stored?

Once made this lovely Yorkshire Parkin can be wrapped in cling film and stored in an air tight container for a good few weeks. The high amount of sugar means that it keeps really well and actually improves with age. - A bit like a Christmas cake.

Can this cake be frozen?

Once baked this cake can be frozen as a whole or sliced up and frozen as separate pieces. Wrap the whole thing or individual pieces in a double layer of cling film then freeze for up to 3 months.

To defrost leave on the side for a couple of hours - this will take more or less time to defrost depend on the size. Alternatively microwave in 30 second bursts until defrosted and slightly warmed through.

Why has my parkin sunk?

Not baking parkin for long enough can mean the gooey mixture inside will cause the cake to collapse/sink as it cools. However, leaving it for longer can make the parkin too dry. The best advice is to check with a skewer 10 minutes before the end baking. Then make a judgement based on how clean the skewer is.

What is the difference between parkin and ginger cake?

Yorkshire parkin uses oatmeal and plenty of black treacle. Lancashire parkin, although still northern and still parkin, skips out the treacle and uses just golden syrup. Gingerbread or ginger cake also uses golden syrup and of course ginger, but has no treacle and no oats or oatmeal.

In my opinion parkin isn't parkin without fine oats for that chewy texture and a good amount of black treacle, which makes the cake warming and moist and also gives it a super strong and slightly bitter flavour thats almost like liquorish.

Full slab of parkin on a chopping board being sliced with a knife into 16 equal square pieces.

🍰 Other Autumn baking recipes

If you've tried this recipe, let me know what you think by leaving a star rating in the recipe card or comment section below. I always appreciate your feedback! You can also follow me on Pinterest, Facebook or Instagram or Sign up to my email list!

📖 Recipe

Yorkshire parkin sliced up and presented piled on top of one another in a loaf tin.
Print

Yorkshire Parkin Recipe

Yorkshire Parkin is an age old ginger cake recipe from Northern England. It’s moist, sticky and full of wholesome oats; perfect for Autumn and Bonfire night! It takes just 15 minutes to whip together (no machine required), then sit back as it slowly bakes in the oven and fills the house with a delightful, treacle aroma.
Course Dessert, pudding
Cuisine British
Diet Vegetarian
Prep Time 15 minutes
Cook Time 1 hour
Total Time 1 hour 15 minutes
Servings 16 pieces
Calories 276kcal

Equipment

  • 9x9 square baking tin
  • Greaseproof paper
  • Large mixing bowl
  • Small saucepan
  • Measuring jug
  • Wooden spoon

Ingredients

  • 250 g Self-raising flour
  • 2 teaspoon Ground Ginger
  • Pinch of Salt
  • 250 g Fine oats or medium oatmeal
  • 120 g Light brown muscovado sugar
  • 150 g Unsalted Butter
  • 200 g Black Treacle (or dark molasses)
  • 100 g Golden Syrup
  • 150 ml Semi Skimmed Milk
  • 1 large egg

Instructions

  • Pre heat the oven to 140°C (275°F).
  • Line a 9x9 inch square tin with greaseproof paper.
  • Sieve 250g self raising flour into a large mixing bowl. Add a pinch of salt, 2 teaspoon ground ginger and 250g fine oats/oatmeal then mix together with a wooden spoon.
  • Next place 120g muscovado sugar, 150g butter, 200g black treacle, and 100g golden syrup into a small sauce pan. Put the pan over a low heat and melt, whilst stirring well. Once fully melted, carefully pour into the flour mixture and stir together. The mixture will appear quite thick.
  • Whisk together the milk and egg. Then gradually add the milk mix to the cake mixture, stirring well between each addition. The mixture should now loosen up.
  • Once all the milk is added transfer the cake mix to the lined tin. Spread evenly across the base of the tin.
  • Place the tin in the centre of the oven and cook for an hour or until a skewer comes out clean.
  • Once cooked remove from the oven. Leave the parkin to cool completely before removing from the tin. This will ensure your parkin stays in one piece. Then transfer to a wire rack before slicing into 16 square pieces.

Notes

Substitutions:
  • The flour in this recipe can be replaced with 250g (2 cups) all purpose flour + 1 level teaspoon of baking powder.
  • Fine oats or medium oatmeal can be swapped for rolled oats or fine porridge oats. Or blitz whole oats in a food processor before adding to the recipe.
  • Replace muscovado sugar with dark brown sugar (Note that dark brown sugar is finer, has less molasses and a milder taste).
  • If you can’t get hold of UK golden syrup, have a go making your own.
  • Black treacle can be replaced with dark molasses.
 
Freezing and reheating: Wrap individual pieces or the whole slab of Parkin in a double layer of cling film and freeze for up to 3 months. To defrost leave on the side for a couple of hours - this will take more or less time to defrost depend on the size. Alternatively microwave in 30 second bursts until defrosted and slightly warmed through.
Sinking parkin: Not baking parkin for long enough can mean the gooey mixture inside will cause the cake to collapse/sink as it cools. However, leaving it for longer can make the parkin too dry. The best advice is to check with a skewer 10 minutes before the end baking. Then make a judgement based on how clean the skewer is.
Storage: Once made the Parkin can be wrapped in cling film and stored in an air tight container for a good few weeks. The high amount of sugar in this recipe means that it keeps really well and actually improves with age.

Nutrition

Serving: 83g | Calories: 276kcal | Carbohydrates: 43g | Protein: 5g | Fat: 9g | Saturated Fat: 5g | Cholesterol: 31mg | Sodium: 12mg | Potassium: 292mg | Fiber: 2g | Sugar: 21g | Vitamin A: 259IU | Calcium: 93mg | Iron: 3mg

This post was first published in October 2017. Updated in October 2020 with new images, step-by-step photos and recipe tips & FAQs.

The post Yorkshire Parkin Recipe appeared first on ProperFoodie.

]]>
https://properfoodie.com/parkin-for-bonfire-night/feed/ 18
Plum and Rhubarb Crumble https://properfoodie.com/plum-and-rhubarb-crumble/ https://properfoodie.com/plum-and-rhubarb-crumble/#comments Tue, 02 Nov 2021 20:18:23 +0000 https://properfoodie.com/?p=14836 Plum and rhubarb crumble, also known as rhubarb crisp, is a classic and comforting British dessert. This easy rhubarb crumble is bursting with sticky caramelised fruit and finished with a traditional crispy crumble topping. Its made extra special with the addition of juicy plums, which adds an natural kick of sweetness to balance out the...

Read More

The post Plum and Rhubarb Crumble appeared first on ProperFoodie.

]]>
Plum and rhubarb crumble, also known as rhubarb crisp, is a classic and comforting British dessert. This easy rhubarb crumble is bursting with sticky caramelised fruit and finished with a traditional crispy crumble topping. Its made extra special with the addition of juicy plums, which adds an natural kick of sweetness to balance out the tart rhubarb.  

plum and rhubarb crumble cooked in a cast iron pan.
[feast_advanced_jump_to]

👩🏻‍🍳 Why make this recipe

The middle of summer is the best and most productive time of year for rhubarb. If you've ever grown your own, you will know that at this time of year it goes crazy. Rhubarb crumble is always the first recipe on the list when a large batch of this tart and lovely fruit is ready.

By happy coincidence, mid summer also brings with it plump and juicy plums. Plums and rhubarb were just meant to be together when it comes to a crumble. One balances out the other perfectly they both roast down into a deliciously sweet and sticky filling.

🥘 Ingredients

To make plum and rhubarb crumble you will need:

Ingredients for Plum and Rhubarb crumble

Ingredient notes

Measurements: For the amounts required, see the recipe card below and use the toggle button to see the recipe in cups.

Fruit filling: You can replace the plums and rhubarb with your preferred fruit filling. Try an apple crumble or just go for all rhubarb or all plums.

Ginger and mixed spice: Sweet spices are great in crumble fro adding extra flavour and warmth. However, you can leave these out or substitute with other sweet spices such as cinnamon, star anise or nutmeg.

Demerara sugar: Demerara has large crunchy crystals with a caramel taste, which is perfect for a crumble. It can be substituted with brown sugar although this has a finer texture and more subtle taste.

🔪 Step by step instructions

  1. Preheat oven to 200°C (390°F). Place plain flour and cold cubed butter into a large mixing bowl. Rub the butter into the flour using your finger tips until well mixed and like breadcrumbs. Set to one side.
  2. In a separate large mixing bowl mix together the sliced plums, chopped rhubarb, 150g Demerara sugar, ground ginger and mixed spice. Stir until the sugar and spice fully coats the fruit.
  3. Next transfer the fruit mixture to an ovenproof dish or cast iron pan. Spread the fruits out to cover the base of the dish. Scatter the crumble mixture over the top of the fruit. Then sprinkle the remaining 50g of sugar evenly over the top of the crumble.
  4. Place the plum and rhubarb crumble in the centre of the oven and bake for 30-40 minutes or until bubbling and golden brown. Four images showing how to make plum and rhubarb crumble for steps 1-4

💭 Expert tips

Crumble: For ease use a food processor to pulse the butter and flour into a crumble

Extra crispy topping: For an extra crispy crumble, finish off the baked crumble under the grill for 1 -2 minutes. Pay close attention as the topping will burn easily.

More crumble: This recipe has more fruit than crumble. I usually concentrate the majority of crumble in the centre and leave some fruit uncovered around the edges. This means that the fruit around the edges has more space to bubble and for the liquids to evaporate, leaving behind richer, sweeter and more caramelised fruit. However, if you would prefer a thicker crumble topping that covers all your fruit, then double the amounts of butter and flour in this recipe.

❓ Frequently asked questions

Do you need to peel rhubarb for a crumble?

Tougher rhubarb, from later on in the season may stringy and so will benefit from the outer edge being lightly peeled. However, in general rhubarb doesn't need to be peeled.

Should rhubarb be cooked before baking?

No, although raw rhubarb is very hard and robust it softened very quickly when exposed to heat. If cooked before baking you will find that the rhubarb becomes too soft and looses its shape.

How to store?

Cooked fruit crumble is best stored in the fridge. Once cooked allow to completely cool then cover with a lid or cling film and refrigerate for up to 4 days. Reheat in the microwave for 1-2 minutes. Note that topping will not be as crisp when reheated.

Can you freeze rhubarb crumble?

This recipe is better frozen before baking and with the raw crumble and filling stored separately. When ready to eat, defrost on the side for a few hours then make up the fruit crumble and bake according to this recipe.

Can you prepare this recipe in advance?

Both the filling and the crumble topping can be prepared in advanced. Refrigerate both separately. When you are ready, put the fruit crumble together and bake. The crumble may need slightly longer in the oven due to the ingredients being chilled.

Plum and rhubarb crumble baked in a iron pan with some served in a bowl with ice cream.

🍨 Other British desserts:

If you've tried this recipe, let me know what you think by leaving a star rating in the recipe card or comment section below. I always appreciate your feedback! You can also follow me on Pinterest, Facebook or Instagram or Sign up to my email list!

📖 Recipe

Rhubarb crumble recipe in a round cast iron pan with spoon
Print

Plum and Rhubarb Crumble

Plum and rhubarb crumble, also known as rhubarb crisp, is a classic and comforting British dessert. This easy rhubarb crumble is bursting with sticky caramelised fruit and finished with a traditional crispy crumble topping. Its made extra special with the addition of juicy plums, which adds an natural kick of sweetness to balance out the tart rhubarb.  
Course Dessert, pudding
Cuisine British
Prep Time 20 minutes
Cook Time 40 minutes
Total Time 1 hour
Servings 4 people
Calories 593kcal

Equipment

  • 2 large mixing bowls
  • 1 ovenproof dish or cast iron pan

Ingredients

  • 175 g plain flour
  • 100 g cold butter cubed
  • 250 g plums de-stoned and sliced in half
  • 450 g rhubarb washed and chopped into 2-3cm pieces
  • 1 teaspoon ground ginger
  • ½ teaspoon mixed spice
  • 150 g Demerara sugar for the fruit filling
  • 50 g Demerara sugar for the crumble

Instructions

  • Preheat oven to 200°C (390°F). Place plain flour and cold cubed butter into a large mixing bowl. Rub the butter into the flour using your finger tips until well mixed and like breadcrumbs. Set to one side.
    175 g plain flour, 100 g cold butter
  • In a separate large mixing bowl mix together the sliced plums, chopped rhubarb, 150g Demerara sugar, ground ginger and mixed spice. Stir until the sugar and spice fully coats the fruit.
    150 g Demerara sugar, 250 g plums, 450 g rhubarb, 1 teaspoon ground ginger, ½ teaspoon mixed spice
  • Next transfer the fruit mixture to an ovenproof dish or cast iron pan. Spread the fruits out to cover the base of the dish. Scatter the crumble mixture over the top of the fruit. Then sprinkle the remaining 50g of sugar evenly over the top of the crumble.
    50 g Demerara sugar
  • Place the plum and rhubarb crumble in the centre of the oven and bake for 30-40 minutes or until bubbling and golden brown.

Video

Notes

Crumble: For ease use a food processor to pulse the butter and flour into a crumble
Extra crispy topping: For an extra crispy crumble, finish off the baked crumble under the grill for 1 -2 minutes. Pay close attention as the topping will burn easily.
More crumble: This recipe has more fruit than crumble. I usually concentrate the majority of crumble in the centre and leave some fruit uncovered around the edges. This means that the fruit around the edges has more space to bubble and for the liquids to evaporate, leaving behind richer, sweeter and more caramelised fruit. However, if you would prefer a thicker crumble topping that covers all your fruit, then double the amounts of butter and flour in this recipe.
Do you need to peel rhubarb for a crumble? Tougher rhubarb, from later on in the season may stringy and so will benefit from the outer edge being lightly peeled. However, in general rhubarb doesn't need to be peeled.
Should rhubarb be cooked before baking? No, although raw rhubarb is very hard and robust it softened very quickly when exposed to heat. If cooked before baking you will find that the rhubarb becomes too soft and looses its shape.
How to store? Cooked fruit crumble is best stored in the fridge. Once cooked allow to completely cool then cover with a lid or cling film and refrigerate for up to 4 days. Reheat in the microwave for 1-2 minutes. Note that topping will not be as crisp when reheated.
Can you freeze rhubarb crumble? This recipe is better frozen before baking and with the raw crumble and filling stored separately. When ready to eat, defrost on the side for a few hours then make up the fruit crumble and bake according to this recipe.
Can you prepare this recipe in advance? Both the filling and the crumble topping can be prepared in advanced. Refrigerate both separately. When you are ready, put the fruit crumble together and bake. The crumble may need slightly longer in the oven due to the ingredients being chilled.

Nutrition

Serving: 250g | Calories: 593kcal | Carbohydrates: 96g | Protein: 6g | Fat: 21g | Saturated Fat: 13g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 1g | Monounsaturated Fat: 5g | Trans Fat: 1g | Cholesterol: 54mg | Sodium: 186mg | Potassium: 498mg | Fiber: 4g | Sugar: 57g | Vitamin A: 956IU | Vitamin C: 15mg | Calcium: 121mg | Iron: 3mg

This post was first published in Aug 2020. Updated in Nov 2021 with new step by step instructions and expert tips.

The post Plum and Rhubarb Crumble appeared first on ProperFoodie.

]]>
https://properfoodie.com/plum-and-rhubarb-crumble/feed/ 7
Christmas Cake Muffins with Sugared Pecans https://properfoodie.com/christmas-cake-muffins/ https://properfoodie.com/christmas-cake-muffins/#comments Mon, 28 Nov 2016 09:00:20 +0000 https://properfoodie.com/?p=2956 With my Christmas cakes made and all safely tucked away in tins, I feel a little bit cheated that I now have to wait for a slice after all that hard work. So this year, as a way to have my cake and eat it too; I've made Christmas cake muffins! And I'm really quite...

Read More

The post Christmas Cake Muffins with Sugared Pecans appeared first on ProperFoodie.

]]>
With my Christmas cakes made and all safely tucked away in tins, I feel a little bit cheated that I now have to wait for a slice after all that hard work. So this year, as a way to have my cake and eat it too; I've made Christmas cake muffins! And I'm really quite pleased with these little cups of festive goodness. Not only can I enjoy a little treat in the lead up to Christmas but I can also check my Christmas cake recipe and make sure I'm happy with this years batch.

christmas cake muffins iced

How to make Christmas cake muffins

For these muffins I made up another batch of my Christmas cake mix, filled 18 muffin cases 3 quarters full and baked for 35 minutes. A lot quicker that baking a cake 🙂  Have a quick look at my Christmas cake post for instructions and step my step pictures for making the Christmas cake mix.

This recipe makes 18 Christmas muffins so there's plenty to go around and I have lots of friends and family who are more than happy to receive a couple of muffins of Christmas cheer.

christmas cake muffins

Straight out of the oven and topped with a scoop of ice cream or a blob of thick brandy cream, these Christmas muffins are crazy good.

The mixture contains a bit of cocoa powder, freshly grated nutmeg and a helping of orange juice; flavours which are all heightened from the warmth of the oven. I was so happy with my baking triumph that I was left nibbling the last crumbs off the inside of case. However, for these cakes to be true Christmas cake muffins I felt I should give a least half of them a bit of icing and some Christmas decor. The other half I left as they were, as they are pretty good on their own and its nice to have the option of icing or brandy cream 🙂

If you're not a huge fan of Christmas cake, why not try these brownie chocolate muffins or if you're trying to keep it healthy then have a quick look at my flourless mint chocolate courgette muffins, which would make a fantastic alternative.

Christmas muffins iced

Icing Christmas cake muffins

So the trick with the decoration for these cakes is to make sure that once baked there is still a little gap at the top of the muffins cases where the icing can sit. Filling the cases 3 quarters full  with cake mix tends to work out about right. However, if you do decide to ice only half then you can afford to have a few cases that are maybe slightly over-filled and so don't leave enough room for icing.

Once the Christmas muffins had cooled and I'd selected the best ones for icing I mixed 4 tablespoons icing sugar with a tablespoon of water and carefully iced the cakes using a teaspoon to spread the icing to the edges of each case. Before the icing set I topped the Christmas muffins with  dried cranberries and my homemade sugared pecans and chocolate stars.

Deliciously easy and another reason to get the Christmas tunes on and bop around the kitchen, using a wooded spoon as a mic 🙂

Other baking recipes you may like to try

Loving these muffins? Then why not have a look at my Ginger spiced pumpkin muffins, chocolate muffins, or my Raspberry and lemon muffins

For larger bakes: Lemon drizzle cake, Apple crumble, bakewell tart, plum and rhubarb crumble, Yorkshire parkin recipe, sticky apple treacle tart, banana bread, Banana cake. Or why not try Roast Chestnuts at home.

If you also happen to be stuck for ideas for your Christmas shopping, then check out my Christmas gifts for foodies - jam packed full of present ideas for the food lovers in your life.

📖 Recipe

christmas cake muffins
Print

Christmas Cake Muffins with Sugared Pecans

Christmas cake muffins, as they are or topped with icing sugar, and homemade sugared pecans and chocolate stars
Prep Time 40 minutes
Cook Time 35 minutes
Total Time 1 hour 15 minutes

Ingredients

For the Cake mix

  • 650 g dried mixed fruits sultanas, raisins, currants and candied citrus peel
  • 200 ml sherry or your preferred spirit
  • Juice of 2 medium oranges
  • 250 g softened unsalted butter in 2cm cubes
  • 250 g light brown muscovado sugar
  • 1 tablespoon black treacle
  • 4 medium eggs
  • 225 g plain flour
  • 75 g ground almonds
  • 25 g cocoa powder
  • 2 teaspoon mixed spice
  • ½ teaspoon freshly ground nutmeg
  • ½ teaspoon vanilla extract

For icing and decoration

  • 4 tablespoon icing sugar
  • 1 tablespoon water
  • Sugared pecans and chocolate stars See link above for ingredients and method

Instructions

  • Click the links above to go to my Christmas cake recipe and see step by step instructions and pictures for preparing the cake mix.
  • To ensure your dried fruit is plump, juicy and full of flavour; try to soak it overnight in your preferred choice of alcohol and fruit juice. I always use sherry and usually soak 650g of dried mixed fruit with 200ml of fino sherry and the juice from two average sized oranges. Cover with cling film and leave on the side overnight.
  • Pre-heat the oven to 160 degrees C (fan)
  • This recipe makes enough cake mix for 18 muffins. Fill muffin trays with 18 cases (or spit into batches if you are limited with trays or oven space).
  • Set up your food mixer or mix with an electric hand whisk: The 250g of cubed butter and 250g light muscovado sugar go into the mixer first, along with 1 tablespoon of black treacle.
  • Start the mixer on a low speed until the ingredients have started to combine and then turn up to the top speed and leave to mix for at least 10 minutes - the butter and sugar should have combined into a light and fluffy mixture.
  • The next stage is the addition of the eggs, which takes time and patience if it is done correctly. Have your dry ingredients (plain flour, ground almonds, cocoa powder, mixed spice, nutmeg, and vanilla) already mixed in a bowl to one side - spoonful’s of this may be needed if the mixture starts to split. Beat the 4 medium eggs together in a pour-able jug. Return to the butter mix and put the mixer back on high. Slowly, slowly trickle the beaten eggs into the butter mix. This usually takes me 15-20 minutes.
  • If at any point you feel the mixture is getting too sloppy or if you think too much egg went in all at once; then add a spoonful of the dry ingredients to prevent the mix from splitting. Ideally the mixture should stay creamy and well whipped.
  • Once all the egg has been mixed in remove the bowl from the mixer; add the remaining flour mixture and the soaked fruits and then use a spatula to gently fold in these ingredients.
  • Grab a couple of dessert spoons and carefully spoon the mixture into your muffins cases to around three quarters full.
  • Place the muffins in the centre of the pre-heated oven and bake for 35 minutes. Check 25 minutes before the end of the baking time by inserting a skewer into the centre of one of the muffins - if the skewer comes out clean then the muffins are done. If not, return to the oven and check at 5 minute intervals.
  • Once baked through, carefully transfer the muffins to a wire rack and cool. Steal one and consume whilst still warm – for tasting purposes.
  • Once cooled, select muffins that have enough space at the top for icing. Ice each one with icing sugar and finish off with your favourite Christmas cake toppings. See links above for my favourite toppings: Homemade sugared pecans and chocolate stars.

Nutrition

Serving: 1g

Click here for nutritional information

**Estimated nutritional information per muffin and per 100g of un-iced Christmas cake muffin. If you want find out more about how the information is calculated and the sources used, please refer to my Nutrition Information Guide.

Christmas cake muffins topped with icing and homemade sugared pecans and chocolate stars | ProperFoodie

The post Christmas Cake Muffins with Sugared Pecans appeared first on ProperFoodie.

]]>
https://properfoodie.com/christmas-cake-muffins/feed/ 29
Lemon Drizzle Cake https://properfoodie.com/lemon-drizzle-cake/ https://properfoodie.com/lemon-drizzle-cake/#respond Sun, 23 Feb 2020 23:17:44 +0000 https://properfoodie.com/?p=12398 Lemon drizzle made from scratch with fresh lemons and an easy to follow cake recipe. A lovely citrus cake thats crumbly, moist and perfect for an afternoon tea or as a celebration or birthday cake. Topped with lemon syrup, lemon icing, fresh mint and lemon zest, this really is the best lemon drizzle cake you'll...

Read More

The post Lemon Drizzle Cake appeared first on ProperFoodie.

]]>
Lemon drizzle made from scratch with fresh lemons and an easy to follow cake recipe. A lovely citrus cake thats crumbly, moist and perfect for an afternoon tea or as a celebration or birthday cake. Topped with lemon syrup, lemon icing, fresh mint and lemon zest, this really is the best lemon drizzle cake you'll ever make.

lemon drizzle cake with one piece sliced off at the front and lemons and fresh mint in the background

[feast_advanced_jump_to]

This is a super easy cake recipe that can be in the oven and smelling amazing in next to no time. Much like banana bread, almond carrot cake or even Christmas cake, the secret to a good cake is of course is in the mixing.

💭 Top tips

  • Before making the cake mixture, make sure the butter has been left at room temperature for a couple of hours and is soft.
  • Whip together the butter and sugar until creamy. This can take up to 10 minutes in a stand mixer and even longer if you're mixing by hand. Its so worth it though.
  • Gradually add the the beaten eggs just a bit at a time whilst still mixing the creamed butter and sugar. This usually takes a good 10 minutes. If you add the eggs too quickly the mixture will split.
  • If you're worried too much egg has gone in at any point and the mixture looks like it might split - mix in a couple of tablespoons of the self raising flour. This will bring the mixture back together and allow you to continue to add the eggs.
  • Gently hand fold in the remaining flour and zest with a spatula (don't mix in mechanically) so keeping the mixture fluffy and full of air.
  • Bake the cake in a low oven (160 degrees C / 320 degrees F) and avoid opening the oven door during the first few minutes of baking. Higher temps and opening the door can result in the cake sinking in the middle.
  • Bake for around 45 minutes or until an inserted skewer comes out clean.
  • Use fresh lemon juice and zest for the best lemon flavour. To flavour the cake use the zest from 2 lemons. Then mix together the juice of 2 lemons with 100g of sugar and spoon over whilst the cake is still warm after baking.
  • For extra decoration and lemon flavour make lemon icing by mixing lemon juice with icing sugar and spoon or pipe over your cooled cake.
  • I like also like to add extra toppings of freshly chopped mint leaves and lemon zest.
Lemon drizzle cake with lemon icing being sliced into with a knife

🥘 What you will need to make this recipe

Jump to Recipe

To make a loaf cake (10 slices) you will need the following ingredients:

  • 150g (⅔ cup) Softened butter cut into small cubes
  • 150g (¾ cup) Caster Sugar
  • 3 Eggs beaten
  • 200g (1 ¾ cups) Self raising flour
  • Lemon zest from 2 unwaxed lemons (10g)
  • 2 lemons juiced and 100g (½ cup) Sugar for the drizzle
  • 100g (1 cup) icing sugar and 1 lemon juiced (15ml) for the lemon icing
  • Mint leaves and extra lemon zest to decorate

Reference for cup measurements

Lemon drizzle cake with lemon icing and topped with lemon zest and mint

🔪 Step by step instructions

  1. Start by pre heating the oven to 160 degrees C / 320 degrees F. Then prepare the loaf tin by lining with greaseproof paper. Use margarine or butter to help stick the paper to the sides and base of the tinloaf cake tin lined with grease proof paper
  2. Add 150g of softened, cubed butter and 150g caster sugar to a mixing bowl or to your stand mixer/food processor. Cream together the sugar and butter using the beater attachment on the stand mixer. Alternatively use a hand held whisk or food processor.butter and sugar in the stand mixer
  3. Start the mixer off slowly and as the ingredients start to combine take it up to full speed. Then mix for around 10 minutes or until the sugar and butter are creamy.Cream together butter and sugar
  4. Gradually add 3 beaten eggs to the creamed sugar and butter, whilst keeping the mixer on high. (or add a bit of egg and then whisk in by hand before adding the next bit). Adding the egg should be done as slowly as possible and can take at least 10 minutes. TIP: If you add too much egg too quickly the mixture will split and be ruined. To help avoid this you can add 1 or 2 tablespoons of the Self raising flour, ahead of time. So make sure you already have your flour weighed out and if you're worried the mixture might split at any time - add in a bit of the flour and continue to mix.Gradually adding beaten egg to the creamed butter and sugar
  5. After all the egg is combined into the mixture, remove the bowl from the stand mixer. Add the self raising flour (or the remaining flour of you have already used some) and the zest of 2 unwaxed lemons. Use a spatula to gently fold the flour and zest into the mixture. Ensuring that the batter stays light and fluffy.Self raising flour and lemon zest added to cake mixture
  6. Carefully transfer the cake mix to the lined loaf tin and smooth down the top using the spatula.cake mixture transferred to a lined loaf tin
  7. Place the loaf tin in the centre of the pre heated oven and bake for 45 minutes or until a inserted skewer comes out clean. Leave the cake in the tin for the moment.Cake baked for 45 minutes or until skewer comes out clean
  8. In a small bowl mix together the juice of 2 lemons with 100g of caster sugar to form a syrup. Prick the warm cake all over with a small skewer or cocktail stick. Spoon the lemon syrup all over the warm cake allowing some of the syrup to run into the holes. As the cake cools in the tin the syrup will set and crystallise on the outer edge of the cake.spoon over lemon and sugar mixture
  9. Once the cake is cooled slightly and the lemon syrup has set (after 20 minutes or so) remove from the tin and place on a wire rack to continue cooling. Next, mix together the icing sugar and juice of 1 lemon (15ml) to make lemon icing. The lemon icing is an optional step.Sugar and lemon juice mixed together
  10. Drizzle the icing over the cooled lemon drizzle cake. I used a piping bag for this but you can just spoon it over if you prefer. Finally top with freshly chopped mint leaves and extra lemon zestDrizzle cooled cake with lemon icing
Slice of lemon cake on a plate with the rest of the cake in the background

❓ Frequently asked questions

How long will this cake keep?

Lemon drizzle cake will keep well in a sealed container for at least 4 days - sometimes longer.

Best way to store

Lemon drizzle is best stored in an air tight container and to keep it extra fresh you can also wrap in cling film and then in foil.

Can you freeze this cake?

You can freeze lemon drizzle but I recommend you freeze the cooled cake as it is without any lemon syrup or lemon icing added. Upon defrosting the syrup and icing can be added. Freeze for up to 3 months and fully defrost at room temperature over night

How do you add lemon flavour to cake?

The best way to add lemon flavour to a cake is to add the zest of a couple of lemons to the raw cake mix. This allows the lemon flavour to be distributed evenly and then baked with the cake. Using a dry ingredient also means that the consistency of the cake won't be altered. After baking a lemon syrup can be poured over the warm cake for a boost of extra citrus flavour.

Why does my cake sink in the middle?

Lemon drizzle cake tends to sink if its bakes at too high a temperature of if the oven door is opened repeatedly during the first 10 minutes of baking. Bake at 160 degrees C or 320 degrees F and avoid opening the oven door until most of the baking time has passed. You may check that the cake isn't catching on the top after 30 minutes.

🍰 Other baking recipes you might like to try

📖 Recipe

lemon drizzle cake
Print

📋 Lemon Drizzle Cake

Lemon drizzle cake recipe made from scratch with fresh lemons and an easy to follow cake recipe. A lovely citrus cake thats crumbly, moist and perfect for an afternoon tea or as a celebration or birthday cake. Topped with lemon syrup, lemon icing, fresh mint and lemon zest, this really is the best lemon drizzle cake you'll ever make.
Course afternoon tea, Dessert, sweet
Cuisine British
Prep Time 30 minutes
Cook Time 45 minutes
Total Time 1 hour 15 minutes
Servings 1 loaf cake
Calories 273.7kcal

Equipment

  • Loaf tin
  • Greaseproof paper
  • Grater to zest lemons
  • Stand mixer or handheld mechanical whisk
  • Spatula
  • Cooling wire rack
  • Piping bag for lemon icing (optional)

Ingredients

For the lemon cake:

  • 150 g (⅔ cup) Softened butter
  • 150 g (¾ cup) Caster Sugar
  • 3 medium Eggs beaten
  • 200 g (1 ¾ cups) Self raising flour
  • Lemon zest from 2 unwaxed lemons 10g

For the lemon drizzle:

  • 2 lemons juiced
  • 100 g (½ cup) Sugar

To decorate:

  • 100 g (1 cup) icing sugar
  • 1 lemon juiced 15ml
  • Mint leaves and extra lemon zest

Instructions

  • Start by pre heating the oven to 160 degrees C / 320 degrees F. Then prepare the loaf tin by lining with greaseproof paper. Use margarine or butter to help stick the paper to the sides and base of the tin.
  • Add 150g of softened, cubed butter and 150g caster sugar to a mixing bowl or to your stand mixer/food processor.
  • Cream together the sugar and butter using the beater attachment on the stand mixer. Alternatively use a hand held whisk or food processor.
Start the mixer off slowly and as the ingredients start to combine take it up to full speed. Then mix for around 10 minutes or until the sugar and butter are creamy.
  • Gradually add 3 beaten eggs to the creamed sugar and butter, whilst keeping the mixer on high. (or add a bit of egg and then whisk in by hand before adding the next bit). Adding the egg should be done as slowly as possible and can take at least 10 minutes. 

    TIP: If you add too much egg too quickly the mixture will split and be ruined. To help avoid this you can add 1 pr 2 tablespoons of the Self raising flour, ahead of time. So make sure you already have your flour weighed out and if you're worried the mixture might split at any time - add in a bit of the flour and continue to mix. 



  • After all the egg is combined into the mixture, remove the bowl from the stand mixer. Add the self raising flour (or the remaining flour of you have already used some) and the zest of 2 unwaxed lemons.
  • Use a spatula to gently fold the flour and zest into the mixture. Ensuring that the batter stays light and fluffy.



  • Carefully transfer the cake mix to the lined loaf tin and smooth down the top using the spatula.



  • Place the loaf tin in the centre of the pre heated oven and bake for 45 minutes or until a inserted skewer comes out clean. Leave the cake in the tin for the moment.
  • 


In a small bowl mix together the juice of 2 lemons with 100g of caster sugar to form a syrup.
  • Prick the warm cake all over with a small skewer or cocktail stick. Spoon the lemon syrup all over the warm cake allowing some of the syrup to run into the holes. As the cake cools in the tin the syrup will set and crystallise on the outer edge of the cake.



  • Once the cake is cooled slightly and the lemon syrup has set (after 20 minutes or so), remove from the tin and place on a wire rack to continue cooling.
  • Next, mix together the icing sugar and juice of 1 lemon (15ml) to make lemon icing. The lemon icing is an optional step.
 Drizzle the icing over the cooled lemon drizzle cake. I used a piping bag for this but you can just spoon it over if you prefer.
  • Finally top with freshly chopped mint leaves and extra lemon zest.

Video

Notes

How long will this cake keep?
Lemon drizzle cake will keep well in a sealed container for at least 4 days - sometimes longer.
Best way to store
Lemon drizzle is best stored in an air tight container and to keep it extra fresh you can also wrap in cling film and then in foil.
Can you freeze this cake?
You can freeze lemon drizzle but I recommend you freeze the cooled cake as it is without any lemon syrup or lemon icing added. Upon defrosting the syrup and icing can be added. Freeze for up to 3 months and fully defrost at room temperature over night.
How do you add lemon flavour to cake?
The best way to add lemon flavour to a cake is to add the zest of a couple of lemons to the raw cake mix. This allows the lemon flavour to be distributed evenly and then baked with the cake. Using a dry ingredient also means that the consistency of the cake won't be altered. After baking a lemon syrup can be poured over the warm cake for a boost of extra citrus flavour.
Why does my cake sink in the middle?
Lemon drizzle cake tends to sink if its bakes at too high a temperature of if the oven door is opened repeatedly during the first 10 minutes of baking. Bake at 160 degrees C or 320 degrees F and avoid opening the oven door until most of the baking time has passed. You may check that the cake isn't catching on the top after 30 minutes.
 

Nutrition

Serving: 75g | Calories: 273.7kcal | Carbohydrates: 37g | Protein: 2.4g | Fat: 14g | Saturated Fat: 8.3g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 0.7g | Monounsaturated Fat: 3.8g | Sodium: 120mg | Potassium: 43.4mg | Fiber: 0.2g | Sugar: 36.8g | Vitamin A: 183.1IU | Vitamin C: 3.9mg | Calcium: 18mg | Iron: 0.5mg

The post Lemon Drizzle Cake appeared first on ProperFoodie.

]]>
https://properfoodie.com/lemon-drizzle-cake/feed/ 0
Soft Bake Chocolate Chip Cookies Recipe https://properfoodie.com/soft-bake-cookies-chocolate-chunks/ https://properfoodie.com/soft-bake-cookies-chocolate-chunks/#comments Fri, 28 Jul 2017 12:31:20 +0000 https://properfoodie.com/?p=4566 Easy soft bake chocolate chip cookies recipe, with a crumbly outer edge, a gooey centre and melted chunks of Cadburys dairy milk chocolate. [feast_advanced_jump_to] 🍪 Cookies with dairy milk chocolate If you're looking for a little, soft, gooey treat to bake up in the kitchen, then look no further. Definitely, 100 percent make these chocolate...

Read More

The post Soft Bake Chocolate Chip Cookies Recipe appeared first on ProperFoodie.

]]>
Easy soft bake chocolate chip cookies recipe, with a crumbly outer edge, a gooey centre and melted chunks of Cadburys dairy milk chocolate.

homemade soft bake cookies cooling on a wire rack

[feast_advanced_jump_to]

🍪 Cookies with dairy milk chocolate

If you're looking for a little, soft, gooey treat to bake up in the kitchen, then look no further. Definitely, 100 percent make these chocolate chip cookies, right now! I cannot stress enough how good they are, nor give enough warning about their all-consuming, addictive nature. They must contain some kind of magic, or maybe its just all the sugar and chocolate 🙂

All I can think about right now is how good my treacle and cardamom homemade ice cream would be sandwiched between two of these luscious cookies. 😯 

⏲️ How do you bake soft cookies?

Making soft bake cookies is all about the length of time they are in the oven. I find that baking for around 10 minutes gives a nice soft cookie, whereas 12 minutes gives more of a crunch.

soft bake cookies on a plate

🥘 What you'll need to make this recipe

Full ingredients & recipe instructions in recipe card below: JUMP TO RECIPE CARD

To make 12 of these delicious dairy milk soft bake cookies the ingredients you will need are:

  • 250g Plain flour
  • 100g Caster sugar
  • 250g Cadburys dairy milk chocolate (broken into chunks)
  • 1 medium egg and 1 egg yolk
  • 175g soft brown sugar
  • 150g unsalted butter (room temp)
  • Half teaspoon bicarbonate of soda
  • Pinch of sea salt

Cadburys chocolate substitute: If you can't get hold of any Cadburys chocolate or if you're not a dairy milk fan, you can replace with any other bar of chocolate. Alternatively, why not try this recipes with Chocolate chips, chunks of Terrys chocolate orange, chunks of Galaxy, Malteasers ....the options are endless!

soft bake cookies ingredients

🔪 Step by step instructions

The recipe for these soft bake cookies really is very simple and straight forward. I've used as few ingredients as possible, in order to create a traditional, bog-standard cookie.

  1. Prepare dry ingredients: Pre heat the oven to 200 degrees C. Mix together flour, bicarb of soda and salt in a large bowl.
  2. Mix wet ingredients: Use a stand mixer or electric whisk to combine the soften butter with the brown and white sugar
  3. Add eggs: Gradually add the whisked eggs to the butter and sugar mix to form a cookie dough mix.
  4. Fold in dry ingredients: Add the dry ingredients and the chocolate to the cookie dough mix and fold together until full combined.
  5. Bake: Form balls from the cookie dough and spread evenly on a baking tray. Place in the centre of the oven and bake for 10 minutes or until just golden brown.
  6. Leave to cool: Cool on a wire rack, then serve and enjoy!
Step by step images for making soft bake chocolate chip cookies

🍬  What does brown sugar do during baking?

This recipe calls for 2 types of sugar: the brown is needed due to its molasses content, which is acidic and reacts with the bicarb. The white sugar balances out the brown sugar and stops the cookies becoming too dark during baking. The reaction with the molasses and bicarb helps to create a nice, light cookie due to the production of a bit of air.

And its well worth the extra effort to weigh out two types of sugar. These cookies are extra special, extra tasty and certainly a treat we'll be having plenty more of in the future.

chocolate chip cookies

❄️ Can I freeze soft bake cookies?

It's best to freeze these soft bake cookies before baking. For best results shape the unbaked cookie dough into a cylinder. Wrap with cling film and freeze. When you're ready to bake, remove the frozen cookie dough from the freezer. Unwrap and slice the cylinder into circles around a cm thick. Place the frozen circles onto a baking tray and bake for 20 minutes or until cookies just start to turn golden brown.

💭  Recipe tips for chocolate chip cookies

Use soften, room temperature butter, which will combine with the sugar and make it easier to cream together

Use both brown and white sugar to ensure an even golden colour when baking

Do not rush the addition of the eggs as the mixture can split of added too quickly. If you think you may have added to much egg at any point, add a couple of spoonfuls of the dry ingredients mixture before continuing. 

After forming your cookie dough balls, make sure you space them out well on the tray - they will spread once in the oven.

For a soft bake cookie remove from the oven after around 10 minutes or just as the cookies start to turn golden brown. The cookies may appear underdone at this point but they will harden slightly as they cool. For a harder more crumbly cookie, bake for 12 minutes.

🍰 Other baking recipes you may like to try

For other easy bakes you can try at home have a look at my apple crumble, cinnamon swirls, Bakewell tart, chocolate muffins, raspberry and lemon muffins, banana bread, gooey chocolate brownies recipe, or my super easy lemon drizzle cake.

Other biscuit recipes

Let me know what you think of these dairy milk cookies by leaving a comment and rating below! You can also save this recipe on pinterest: Soft Bake cookies. Or if you prefer you can pin the video!

 30 minutes to produce recipeunder 400 calories recipevegetarian recipe

📖 Recipe

homemade soft bake cookies
Print

📋 Soft Bake Cookies with Dairy Milk Chocolate Chunks

Easy and quick soft bake cookies, with a crumbly outer edge, gooey centre and dotted with melted chunks of Cadburys dairy milk chocolate
Course afternoon tea, Dessert, pudding, Snack, treat
Cuisine American, British
Prep Time 20 minutes
Cook Time 10 minutes
Resting time 20 minutes
Total Time 30 minutes
Servings 12 cookies
Calories 377.9kcal

Equipment

  • Electric Stand Mixer and hand whisk
  • Flat baking tray

Ingredients

  • 250 g Plain Flour
  • ½ teaspoon Bicarbonate of Soda
  • Pinch of crushed sea salt
  • 150 g Unsalted butter room temp
  • 175 g Soft brown sugar
  • 100 g Caster Sugar
  • 1 medium whole egg
  • 1 medium egg yolk
  • 250 g Cadburys milk chocolate roughly broken up into chunks

Instructions

  • Preheat the oven to 200 degrees C (fan). Sieve the flour into a large bowl and mix in the bicarb and salt. Set to one side.
    mixing together dry ingredients
  • Cube the soft butter and add to your mixer bowl (or add to a standard large bowl if you are mixing by hand). Add both the brown sugar and caster sugar to the butter and cream together.
    TIP: If using a mixer, start on a low speed and gradually increase to full. Mix on high for 5-10 minutes until creamy and lighter in colour. If mixing by hand use a large wooden spoon and beat for several minutes until light and creamy.
    combining butter and sugar in the food mixer
  • Next, whisk together the whole egg and egg yolk and then slowly add this to your butter mix, with the mixer still on high. Do not rush the addition of the egg. If mixing by hand: add a bit of the egg mixture then stir - continue to add & stir until all the egg is fully combined.
    Gradually adding whisked egg to butter and sugar
  • Next add the flour and chocolate to the mixture and use a spatula to fold in well. Make sure all the flour is fully combined with the cookie mixture.
    mixing flour and chocolate chunks into cookie dough mixture
  • You should now have a nice gooey cookie dough ready for baking. Use your hands to shape the dough into little balls (around 2 - 2.5 cm diameter) and place on a baking tray. Leave plenty of space around each ball as they will spread as they bake. I baked mine in 2 batches to ensure plenty of space.
    making balls out of cookie dough
  • Place the cookie balls in the oven and bake for 10 minutes or until slightly golden. To ensure a soft baked cookie, remove from the oven just as they start to turn golden brown, the cookie dough may appear undercooked but this will set further during cooling and help to keep the cookies soft.
    cooking cookies on wire rack
  • Once removed from the oven, leave to cool on the tray for 5 minutes before carefully transferring to a wire rack. Cool for a further 20 minutes - then enjoy!!
    soft bake cookies fresh out of the oven

Video

Notes

Can I freeze these cookies?
It's best to freeze these dairy milk cookies before baking. For best results shape the unbaked dough into a cylinder. Wrap with cling film and freeze. When you're ready to bake, remove the frozen cookie dough from the freezer. Unwrap and slice the cylinder into circles around a cm thick. Place the frozen circles onto a baking tray and bake for 20 minutes or until cookies just start to turn golden brown.
Recipe tips:
  • Use soften, room temperature butter, which will combine with the sugar and make it easier to cream together
  • Use both brown and white sugar to ensure an even golden colour when baking
  • Do not rush the addition of the eggs as the mixture can split of added too quickly. If you think you may have added to much egg at any point, add a couple of spoonfuls of the dry ingredients mixture before continuing. 
  • After forming your cookie dough balls, make sure you space them out well on the tray - they will spread once in the oven.
  • For a 'soft bake' cookie remove from the oven after around 10 minutes or just as the cookies start to turn golden brown. The cookies may appear underdone at this point but they will harden slightly as they cool. For a harder more crumbly cookie, bake for 12 minutes.
  • Chocolate chip cookies can mean any kind of chocolate so feel free to use standard chocolate chips or dairy milk chunks. Or go for something completely different like chunks of chocolate orange, fruit and nut chunks, malteasers, broken up matchmakers - whatever takes your fancy.
nutritional information for dairy milk cookies

Nutrition

Serving: 1cookie | Calories: 377.9kcal | Carbohydrates: 52.1g | Protein: 4.5g | Fat: 18.3g | Saturated Fat: 10.8g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 0.8g | Monounsaturated Fat: 5.1g | Sodium: 120mg | Potassium: 165mg | Fiber: 1.3g | Sugar: 35.4g | Vitamin A: 164.6IU | Calcium: 84.4mg | Iron: 1.3mg

The post Soft Bake Chocolate Chip Cookies Recipe appeared first on ProperFoodie.

]]>
https://properfoodie.com/soft-bake-cookies-chocolate-chunks/feed/ 13
Italian Tigella from Bologna, Italy https://properfoodie.com/italian-tigella/ https://properfoodie.com/italian-tigella/#comments Sun, 04 Feb 2018 08:30:25 +0000 https://properfoodie.com/?p=5879 Italian Tigella! The bestest snack we had in Italy last year. These plump little circles of bread are served warm with your choice of hams and cheeses . . . or a huge dollop of Nutella!. . . NUTELLA TIGELLA! Nutella Its February! and I have 3 reasons for Nutella consumption this month! The first,...

Read More

The post Italian Tigella from Bologna, Italy appeared first on ProperFoodie.

]]>
Italian Tigella! The bestest snack we had in Italy last year. These plump little circles of bread are served warm with your choice of hams and cheeses . . . or a huge dollop of Nutella!. . .

NUTELLA TIGELLA!

Italian Tigella with cheese and ham filling

Nutella

Its February! and I have 3 reasons for Nutella consumption this month! The first, which is just around the corner, is World Nutella Day. Yep a whole day devoted to Nutella. The second is pancake day and even though I'm generally a honey and lemon kinda girl, there might be the odd dip in the Nutella jar. And of course the third is Valentines - and I guess consumption of any kind of chocolate in huge quantities is allowed on Valentines day 🙂

Valentines Tigella

Tigella

So now lets talk about Tigella!! NUTELLA TIGELLA. Ben and I were first introduced to the amazing Nutella Tigella in Bologna last year after our amazing Italian wedding when we were honeymooning around Tuscany. We had never come across this type of Italian bread before, even though it was our 5th visit to Italy! I'm so glad that we decided to sit down and give them try.

debbie and ben at zerocinquantino in Bologna

ham and cheese tigella in Bologna

Not content with our basket full of savoury Tigella, we just had to try the Nutella Tigella as well.

nutella tigella in Bologna

Mmm, amazing!! So you know that I just had to give these a whirl myself at home - and World Nutella Day has forced me into action.

Tigella one with brie and ham and one with nutella

Homemade Italian Tigella

The Tigella is quite a basic bread dough, with the addition of a bit of butter. Its actually not a million miles away from my mini bread rolls recipe.

This dough needs to be left to rise (prove) twice, the first time for an hour and the second for 30 minutes, so you need at least an afternoon free to give these delightful little breads a go.

Tigella dough

Unlike the bread rolls, once this dough has risen once, it is then knocked back and rolled out. I rolled my dough to about half a cm in thickness and then cut out my Tigella circles with a 3 inch round cutter (a glass would do the same job).

Tigella dough cut into Tigella circles

These are then proved a second time before being baked for 10 minutes or until they puff up into little pillows - bellissimo! And so simple.

Tigella baked in the oven

Traditionally the Tigella is made in a metal clamp type instrument, which gives them their golden brown colour and imprints a pretty pattern on either side. As the Tigella implement isn't cheap, I decided to improvise.

toastie maker tigella

Baking in the oven for 10 minutes means that the Tigella keep their round shape as they cook and then a quick blast in a toastie maker gives them a lovely golden finish. Although they literally need about 30 seconds in the toastie maker - any more and they dry out a little too much.

I cut mine open after they had baked in the oven and then quickly toasted before adding fillings.

Nutella first:

Nutella Tigella

and then plenty of ham and cheese:

Italian Tigella savoury and sweet

I'm thinking this would make such a lovely feast on Valentines Day 🙂

Find out what else we got to on our honeymoon at Torciano winery and in San Gimignano

📖 Recipe

Italian Tigella savoury and sweet
Print

Italian Tigella

Italian Tigella! The bestest snack we had in Italy last year. These plump little circles of bread are served warm with your choice of hams and cheeses . . . or a huge dollop of Nutella!
Course Dessert, party food, pudding
Cuisine Italian
Prep Time 1 hour 50 minutes
Cook Time 10 minutes
Total Time 2 hours
Calories 109kcal

Ingredients

  • 500 g 00 Flour
  • 200 ml water
  • 100 ml semi skimmed milk
  • 25 g unsalted butter
  • 10 g fresh yeast or 7g dried yeast
  • Pinch of sea salt

Equipment

  • Large mixing bowl
  • Small pan for heating
  • 3 inch round cutter or upside down glass
  • Lightly oiled baking trays
  • Toastie machine if you wish to toast to a golden brown colour

Instructions

  • Mix the water and milk together in a small pan and heat until just warm (luke warm). Use your finger to test the temperature and stop heating as soon as the mixture feels slightly warm. Next dissolve the yeast in the milk and water and leave to activate for around 10 minutes.
  • Meanwhile melt the butter in a pan or in the microwave. Then sieve the flour into a large bowl and add the salt. Mix well with your fingers then make a well in the flour and pour in the melted butter. Start to mix the flour gradually with your fingers and then begin to add the milk mixture bit by bit. Add enough of the milk mix until the dough comes together. Turn the dough out onto a floured work surface and knead for 10 minutes or until smooth.
  • Lightly oil the bowl and place the kneaded dough in the centre then cover with cling film. Leave to prove (rise) for 1 hour.
  • After an hour turn out the dough and divide into 2 manageable pieces. Roll out one half to around half a cm thick. Using a 3 inch circular cutter or an upside down glass, cut circular shapes into the rolled dough. Gather up the left over dough, re-roll and cut out more circles. Repeat this with the second half of the dough.
  • Line up the dough tigella on lightly oiled baking trays and cover with a damp tea towel. Leave to rise for a second time for 30 minutes.
  • Pre heat oven to 180 degrees
  • After 30 minutes remove the tea towel and transfer the tigella to the oven and bake for 10 minutes.
  • Once baked, slice in half and add your favourite fillings. To add a touch of colour, place the tigella in a toastie maker for 30 seconds before adding the filling.

Nutrition

Serving: 1g | Calories: 109kcal | Carbohydrates: 17.7g | Protein: 7.3g | Fat: 1.5g | Saturated Fat: 0.8g | Sodium: 80mg

The post Italian Tigella from Bologna, Italy appeared first on ProperFoodie.

]]>
https://properfoodie.com/italian-tigella/feed/ 8
Peanut Butter and Chocolate Biscuit Squares https://properfoodie.com/peanut-butter-chocolate-squares/ https://properfoodie.com/peanut-butter-chocolate-squares/#comments Tue, 02 Aug 2016 14:04:12 +0000 https://properfoodie.com/?p=2102 Peanut butter and chocolate biscuit squares are the ultimate way to have a full blown, deliciously gooey, outrageously tasty treat. Seriously - this recipe is all about indulgence. Yes I know this isn't very fitting with the healthy eating side of things, but sometimes a helping of chocolate - slash - peanut butter - slash...

Read More

The post Peanut Butter and Chocolate Biscuit Squares appeared first on ProperFoodie.

]]>
Peanut butter and chocolate biscuit squares are the ultimate way to have a full blown, deliciously gooey, outrageously tasty treat. Seriously - this recipe is all about indulgence.

Peanut butter and choclate biscuit squares

Yes I know this isn't very fitting with the healthy eating side of things, but sometimes a helping of chocolate - slash - peanut butter - slash - digestive biscuits, all in one mouthful; is just what is needed. I think I need to make my peace with this right now and be up front about the fact that I will never, ever give up desserts or chocolates.

As desserts are massively lacking in my recipe archives; this post is all about rectifying that and making room for my need to eat chocolate. Calorie counting or reducing fat content is not what this recipe is about, in any way  - this is an all out gorge yourself dessert.

Peanut butter

Peanut butter is not something I usually eat in massive quantities, I'm not really a fan of it on its own or even on toast (or in a peanut butter and jam sandwich for that matter, whats that all about?). However, there are a couple of things that peanut butter works really well with. Firstly, its an absolute must in satay sauce. I love satay sauce just as dip or smothered over chicken and grilled; its truly delicious and my own satay sauce recipe wouldn't be complete without a dollop of peanut butter. Secondly, peanut butter is a fabulous partner to chocolate; the mixture of sweet and salty means any peanut butter and chocolate dessert will be an instant hit.   The other crazy thing about peanut butter is how ridiculously easy it is to make yourself - should you be able to get your hands on some peanuts that is. I really struggled, as all the peanuts in my local supermarket were either dry roasted or covered in salt. So homemade peanut butter is for another day and this recipe just uses the average stuff out of a jar, nice and simple.

So this is a really easy dessert with no need for any baking. There's a bit of butter and chocolate melting and then a bit of mixing, but its mainly about layering, setting and eating.

Peanut butter and chocolate biscuit squares 

This recipe makes enough to fill one 9" by 9" square tin. From this I cut out 25 squares; so its a brilliant dessert if you have a few mouths to feed. But it will also keep in a tin for at least a week, so its perfect to have as stand-by, emergency treat as well 🙂

Enjoy!!

WARNING - read the nutritional information at your own risk.

Other biscuit recipes

📖 Recipe

Print

Peanut Butter and Chocolate Biscuit Squares

Peanut butter and chocolate biscuit squares are the ultimate way to have a full blown, deliciously gooey, outrageously tasty treat. Seriously - this recipe is all about indulgence.
Prep Time 1 hour 30 minutes
Total Time 1 hour 30 minutes
Calories 199kcal

Ingredients

  • 250 g digestive biscuits
  • 125 g melted unsalted butter
  • 200 g milk chocolate chips
  • 20 g soft unsalted butter
  • 300 g smooth peanut butter
  • 100 g syrup
  • 1 teaspoon vanilla extract

Instructions

  • Place the digestives in a plastic bag, remove all the air and tie a knot in the top. Crush the digestives into crumbs by gently hitting with a rolling pin. Alternatively you can break down the biscuits in a food processor.
  • In a bowl stir the melted butter into the crushed digestives.
  • Transfer the biscuit mix to a lined or greased square baking tin (9" x 9"). Use a spatula to press down the biscuit; making sure it reaches into all the corners and is evenly spread across the base of the tin. Place the tin in the fridge for 20 minutes in order to set the biscuit base.
  • Whilst the biscuit is in the fridge prepare the peanut filling by mixing together the peanut butter, syrup and vanilla extract.
  • After 20 minutes remove the tin from the fridge. Carefully spread the peanut mix over the biscuit. Use a spatula or cake slice to get an even finish. Return to the fridge for a further 20 minutes.
  • Next prepare the chocolate by setting up a bain-maris: pour 1 cm of water into a large pan and bring to the boil. Balance a large heat proof bowl over the top of the pan - do not let the water touch the base of the bowl. Add the chocolate and soft butter to the bowl and let it gradually melt. You shouldn't need to touch the bowl until the chocolate is completely melted. However, be careful of the steam when you do remove the bowl from the pan.
  • Alternatively you can melt the chocolate and butter in the microwave. Heat for 20 seconds at a time, then check and stir. Repeat until fully melted. 
  • Once the chocolate is melted, set to one side to cool slightly. Remove the tin from the fridge and pour the slightly cooled chocolate over the peanut layer. Spread evenly again using the spatula. Finish off by dragging the spatula lightly across the top of the chocolate in lines from left to right. This will create a ripple effect as it sets.
  • Leave to set in a cool dry place or if you can't wait that long; return once again to the fridge. However, leaving to set out of the fridge will help the chocolate to retain its shine and colour.
  • Check to see if the chocolate is set before turning out of the tin and slicing into squares. Enjoy!!

Nutrition

Serving: 1g | Calories: 199kcal | Carbohydrates: 15g | Protein: 3.8g | Fat: 14.4g | Saturated Fat: 5.8g | Sugar: 8.9g

Peanut Butter & Chocolate Biscuit Squares | Properfoodie.com

The post Peanut Butter and Chocolate Biscuit Squares appeared first on ProperFoodie.

]]>
https://properfoodie.com/peanut-butter-chocolate-squares/feed/ 5
Gingerbread and mulled wine picnic sponsored by Domu https://properfoodie.com/gingerbread-mulled-wine-picnic/ https://properfoodie.com/gingerbread-mulled-wine-picnic/#comments Sat, 17 Dec 2016 12:16:56 +0000 https://properfoodie.com/?p=3074 Its gingerbread time! The Christmas cake is made, the chutney and cranberries have been jarred, the tree is up and the festive tunes are on. So now, on the 17th of December, the only thing left to do is to make up some crumbly, gingery and very festive biscuits. These biscuits contain one of my...

Read More

The post Gingerbread and mulled wine picnic sponsored by Domu appeared first on ProperFoodie.

]]>
jump-to-recipe-button

Its gingerbread time!

The Christmas cake is made, the chutney and cranberries have been jarred, the tree is up and the festive tunes are on. So now, on the 17th of December, the only thing left to do is to make up some crumbly, gingery and very festive biscuits. These biscuits contain one of my favourite, go-to-dessert ingredients: cardamom! Checkout my Homemade ice cream and my Dairy free panna cotta posts for more cardamom inspiration.

Cardamom pairs up so well with ginger that I feel this gingerbread should be renamed ginger and cardamom bread. The cardamom spice is so versatile in both sweet and savoury dishes, but in this particular case it really gives the humble gingerbread that extra sparkle, which is just what we need at Christmas.

Gingerbread biscuits

To create the perfect gingerbread

that is not too hard but not so soft that it loses its shape during cooking, I included a mixture of ingredients that had enough consistency to hold the biscuits together and also created a wonderful spicy and warming flavour. A mixture of treacle and syrup ensured enough stickyness, but not too much bitterness, and a light brown muscavado sugar added extra sweetness without being too overpowering. Finally baking for just under 10 minutes provided a lovely light brown finish and a bite that was slightly crunchy on the outer edges but lovely and soft in the middle. This is my perfect gingerbread!!

Gingerbread stack

This year I've gone one step further with my gingerbread and have created a full on gingerbread picnic with mulled wine. Now, I know its winter and its cold out, but who says a picnic has to be outside! This gingerbread and mulled wine picnic is intended for living room floors only, and let me tell you; an indoor picnic just before Christmas is so uplifting on a dark wintry night and is definitely something that could become a bit of a tradition for us.

Gingerbread

If you have children, then I imagine a gingerbread picnic would go down amazingly well on Christmas Eve - with mulled wine swapped for warmed Ribena or hot chocolate of course. I would like to say that the whole gingerbread picnic thing was entirely my own idea. However, I cannot take full credit for the whole thing, as it was the lovely people at Domu who included me in their Bloggers Secret Santa, which lead to the arrival of a wonderful picnic basket. And I also must thank the wonderful blogger who chose to send me the VonShef picnic basket! Thank you my Secret Santa blogging friend!

gingerbread picnicSo - I received this lovely picnic basket package on Thursday

and not only has it livened up my gingerbread-eating-days but its also going to be perfect for using up on our newly acquired allotment in the summer. To say I was chuffed to bits with this gift is an understatement.

The picnic basket itself is made of wicker with a grey checked lining and poly-synthetic, leather straps and handles. The traditional style of the basket immediately won me over and as far as I can tell, it appears to be quite sturdy and well put together. Domu also has a couple of other picnic baskets including one with two lids and one that is a backpack. So lots of choice and all quite reasonably priced.

This basket is a 2 person basket and includes: 2 ceramic plates; 2 plastic wine glasses; a bottle opener with corkscrew; 2 sets of knives, forks and spoons; mini salt and pepper shakers; 2 cotton napkins; and a large picnic blanket with waterproof material on the underside. Once the blanket is removed theres plenty of space left over for packing sandwiches and theres even room for a bottle of wine.  If your interested in this picnic basket you can check out the full details here.

Gingerbread biscuits and picnic basket

The gingerbread biscuits are super easy to make.

Just heat up butter, sugar, treacle and syrup in a small pan then once fully melted pour into the dry ingredients. This forms the gingerbread pastry which can be rolled and then shapes cut out. To make it easier I always have water and flour to hand. Water for if the pastry becomes to dry and crumbly and flour should it be too sticky. I also roll the pastry with a sheet of cling film under the pastry and a sheet over the top of it. Not only does this stop the rolling pin sticking to the pastry but it also makes it a lot easier to pick up the cut out shapes, by just peeling them off the cling film.

cutting out gingerbread biscuits

To add an extra special touch to my ginger bread biscuits this year, I also cut rectangular shapes at the top or bottom of a few of them in order to create 3D biscuits that will stand up on their own.

gingerbread biscuits on lined baking tray

Super impressive and particular nice to do if your sharing your picnic with kids.

gingerbread biscuits 3D

I've included a downloadable template at the end of this post, which is a guide for cutting out the rectangles in order to create 3D gingerbread. The main tips for this is to remember that the width of the cut out rectangle needs to be slightly bigger than the thickness of the biscuits (allowing room for a slight rise during baking). I cut my rectangles with a width of just under a cm to ensure there was enough room.

If you can't quite manage a gingerbread picnic, then these biscuits are great to keep in a tin over Christmas and whip out when friends call. They also make lovely homemade Christmas gifts. So if your struggling with last minute presents, then a batch of these could be your answer.

gingerbread stack for a picnic

Hope you get chance to make a batch 🙂 Happy Christmas!!

Download your free 3D templates here

Nutritional Info


📖 Recipe

Gingerbread biscuits with cardamom
Print

Gingerbread and mulled wine picnic

Gingerbread biscuits with a secret ingredient, served as a indoor picnic with mulled wine
Prep Time 35 minutes
Cook Time 10 minutes
Total Time 45 minutes
Servings 18 biscuits
Calories 129kcal

Ingredients

  • 100 g butter cubed
  • 100 g light brown muscavado sugar
  • 2 tablespoon golden syrup
  • 1 tablespoon black treacle
  • 300 g plain flour sieved
  • 2 teaspoon ground ginger
  • 3 cardamom pods
  • 2-3 tablespoon water

Instructions

  • In a saucepan melt the butter, sugar, syrup and treacle. Once fully melted set to one side in order to cool slightly.
  • Sieve the flour into a large mixing bowl and add the ginger.
  • Crush the cardamom pods with the side of a large knife and remove the seeds. Use a pestle and mortar to grind up the seeds, or chop as finely as you can with a knife.
  • Add the ground cardamom seeds to the flour and ginger, then mix well.
  • Make a well in the flour mix and pour in the melted butter mix. Stir well and bring together to form a pastry. The pastry should be slightly sticky, if it appears too dry add 2 or 3 tablespoons of water and knead well.
  • wrap the pastry in cling film and chill in the fridge for at least 30 minutes. This will make it easier to roll out the pastry.
  • Pre-heat the oven to 180 degrees C and line 2 baking trays with grease proof paper.
  • After chilling, lay a piece of cling film on the work surface and put the pastry in the middle. Cover the pastry with another sheet of cling film and use a rolling pin to roll out. The cling film will stop the pastry sticking to the work top and to your rolling pin. It will also make it easier to transfer the cut out shapes to your baking sheet by simply peeling off the cling film.
  • Roll out the pastry to around the thickness of a £1 coin, then use pastry cutters to cut out shapes. Bring together the left over pastry, re roll and cut out more shapes.
  • Download my templates at the end of this post if you you wish to make the 3D biscuits.
  • Transfer the biscuits to the lined baking trays and place in the oven for 8-10 minutes.
  • Cool biscuits on a wire rack and decorate.

Nutrition

Serving: 1g | Calories: 129kcal | Fat: 4.8g

**Estimated nutritional information per serving of chutney and per 100g of Chutney. If you want to find out more about how the information is calculated and the sources used, please refer to my Nutrition Information Guide.

With great thanks to Domu for the opportunity to use their products. This is not a paid post and all thoughts and opinions expressed are my own.

Gingerbread and mulled wine picnic

The post Gingerbread and mulled wine picnic sponsored by Domu appeared first on ProperFoodie.

]]>
https://properfoodie.com/gingerbread-mulled-wine-picnic/feed/ 2
No churn ice cream: 3 Ways https://properfoodie.com/no-churn-ice-cream-3-ways/ https://properfoodie.com/no-churn-ice-cream-3-ways/#respond Wed, 24 Aug 2016 15:55:50 +0000 https://properfoodie.com/?p=2247 So far this week I've had the most fun time ever; making and taking photos of ice cream! The sun is still here (for the moment) and I am making the most of it. Ice cream has most definitely got to be the British staple when the sun is shining. It doesn't take much, just...

Read More

The post No churn ice cream: 3 Ways appeared first on ProperFoodie.

]]>
jump to recipe square

So far this week I've had the most fun time ever; making and taking photos of ice cream!

Homemade-ice-cream-3-ways-in-glass

The sun is still here (for the moment) and I am making the most of it. Ice cream has most definitely got to be the British staple when the sun is shining. It doesn't take much, just the briefest of warm spells and the ice cream is out (even before we get to venture as far as floppy sun hats and shorts). But what is most astounding about ice cream (in my opinion anyway) is how ridiculously easy it is to make and how much more enjoyable it is when you get to hand out scoops of your own homemade creamy ice cream to friends and family. This recipe is no churn ice cream and so its really very simple.

This no churn ice cream is  minimum effort and maximum fun.

Just a few ingredients, a quick whip up in the mixer, into the freezer for a few hours, no churning required and then dish up.

I love ice cream and definitely love trying different flavours, so there was no way that I was just going for one type of ice cream when I started on this recipe. In the end I went for 3 flavours: first of all starting with the simple yet ever so popular vanilla;

vanilla-ice-cream-in-cone

then venturing to the fabulously, tipsy rum and raisin;

Homemade-rum-and-raisin-ice-cream-scoop

before going for a something a little bit different with cardamom and black treacle.

homemade-cardamom-and-treacle-ice-cream-scoop

Hands down the cardamom and black treacle is my favourite.

The treacle and spice mix together to provide a luscious gingerbread flavour, which is so moreish that I think I might have to make a tub of this every week for the rest of my life.

So to the recipe:

The base of this no churn ice cream is just 3 simple ingredients: double cream, condensed sweetened milk and vanilla extract. The key thing when making no churn ice cream is not to over whip. I experimented a few times and had a couple of fails where the cream and milk split. After trial and error I decided this was most certainly due to mixing the cream and milk at the same time and over whisking. So it works best if you whip the cream first and then fold in the milk. Its also important to keep an eye on the whipping process and stop as soon as the mixture is thick enough (smooth peaks start to form, but not as thick as clotted cream).

Once the cream and milk is combined and whipped up, extra ingredients can be mixed and folded in to create the different flavours. So its really easy to create any kind of ice cream you want or use whatever you can find in your cupboard/spice rack and go for something new and exciting. In general the mix will take a little extra liquid without losing its consistency (E.g. 5 tablespoon of rum or 2 dessert spoons of treacle mix well into the recipes below). However, more solid ingredients such as raisins, cocoa powder, chocolate chips, fudge pieces, spices or anything else you can think of will help to keep a nice consistency as the mix freezes.

Once you have your ice cream in the freezer, get hold of a few friends and some decent waffle cones and get stuck in.

homemade-ice-cream-3-ways-in-glass-in-hand

I used metal loaf tins, double wrapped with cling film to freeze my ice cream in. However, any freezer proof container will do, just be sure to cling well or use a secure lid.

Hope you get chance to whip up some yourself. I'd love to see and hear about your own ideas for new flavours! Comment below or tag with #properfoodieblog on twitter, facebook or instagram.

📖 Recipe

homemade-no-churn-ice-cream-3-ways
Print

Homemade, no churn ice cream: 3 Ways

3 Creamy, delicious homemade ice creams: Vanilla, Rum & Raisin, and Cardamom and Black Treacle.
Prep Time 20 minutes
Cook Time 4 hours
Total Time 4 hours 20 minutes
Calories 210kcal

Ingredients

For the ice cream base:

  • 450 ml double cream
  • 150 ml half a can of condensed sweetened milk
  • 2 teaspoon vanilla extract.

For vanilla add:

  • Seeds of 1 vanilla pod or 1 teaspoon of vanilla bean paste

For Rum and Raisin add:

  • 125 g of raisins
  • 5 tablespoon dark rum
  • 1 teaspoon cinnamon powder

For the Cardamom and Black Treacle add:

  • 5 cardamom pods shelled and seeds crushed
  • 2 dessert spoons of black treacle plus extra to drizzle on top if desired

Instructions

For the ice cream base:

  • Place the cream and vanilla extract into the bowl of a mixing machine and use the whisk tool to thicken. Whisk on high for around 3-5 minutes (longer if whisking by hand). Keep a close eye on the whisking process and do not over whip. As soon as the cream starts to thicken, reduce the speed and stop as soon as soft peaks begin to form.
  • Next add the condensed milk and use a spatula to fold in gently (at this point the mixture should be thick but just about pour-able).

For Vanilla ice cream:

  • Remove the vanilla seeds from the pod: slice the pod in half down its length and then use the back of a knife to scrape down the inside of the pod and release the seeds. Add the seeds (or vanilla bean paste) at the start along with the vanilla extract, before whipping.

For the Rum and Raisin ice cream:

  • Place the raisins in a bowl and pour over the rum. Cover with cling film and place in the fridge to soak for at least 30 minutes. Once the cream has been whipped and combined with the milk; add the cinnamon and soaked raisins (pour in all the rum) then fold in gently.

For the Cardamom and Black Treacle ice cream:

  • Crush the cardamom pods by placing the flat of a knife over them and pushing down with your hand. This should split the pod and release the seeds inside. Discard the outer pod and gather together the seeds. Crush the seeds into course powder using a knife or pestle and mortar. Once the cream and milk have been combined add the powdered cardamom seeds and 2 dessert spoons of treacle. Fold in gently. You may wish to add the treacle gradually to prevent it from clumping in one place.

Freezing:

  • Once the ice cream is made transfer into a freezable container (I used metal loaf tins) and seal with a lid or double wrap with cling film. Freeze for at least 4 hours before scooping.

Nutrition

Serving: 8g | Calories: 210kcal | Fat: 21.4g

Per serving of Vanilla Ice Cream (2 scoops)

vanilla ice cream label

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Creamy, homemade,no churn ice cream

Creamy, homemade vanilla ice cream, no churn and simple to make

Homemade rum and raisin ice cream

Homemade cardamom and black treacle ice cream

The post No churn ice cream: 3 Ways appeared first on ProperFoodie.

]]>
https://properfoodie.com/no-churn-ice-cream-3-ways/feed/ 0